PLANÈTE PSY : DÉFINITION R

RAN --- RAP --- RAT --- RE --- REC --- Réf. --- REL --- REN --- REP --- RES --- REV --- RH --- RI --- RO --- ROG --- ROT --- RU --- RUM --- RY

Raaijmakers Jeroen G.W. ( ) : Psychologue cognitif américain d'origine néerlandaise. Avec Shiffrin, il a développé un modèle mathématique pour simuler le fonctionnement de la mémoire épisodique. Collaborateur de Shiffrin.

	RAAIJMAKERS, J.G.W. & SHIFFRIN, R.M. (1980). SAM : A theory of probabilistic search in associative memory. In G.H. Bower (Ed.), The psychology of Learning & Motivation : Advances in research and theory. (Vol. 14, pp. 207-262). New York : Academic Press.
	RAAIJMAKERS, J.G.W. & SHIFFRIN, R.M. (1981). Search of associative memory. Psychological Review, 88, 93-134.
	RAAIJMAKERS, J.G.W. & SHIFFRIN, R.M. (1992). Models for recall and recognition. Annual Review of Psychology, 43, 205-234.
	RAAIJMAKERS, J.G.W. VAN KOTEN, S. & MOLENAAR, P.C M. (1996). On the validity of simulating stagewise development by means of PDP networks : Application of catastrophe analysis and an experimental test of rule-like network performance. Cognitive Science, 20, 101-136.
	RAAIJMAKERS, J.G.W. (2003). Spacing and repetition effects in human memory : Application of the SAM model. Cognitive Science, 27, 431-452.

Rabkin Judith Godwin ( ) : Psychologue américaine, spécialiste de l'étude des maladies mentales et du sida.

	RABKIN, J.G. (1974). Public attitudes towards mental illness : a review of the literature. Psychological Bulletin, 77, 153-171.
	RABKIN, J.G. (1980). Stressful life events and schizophrenia : A review of the research literature. Psychological Bulletin, 87 (2), 408-425.
	QUITKIN, F.M., RABKIN, J.G., GERALD, J., DAVIS, J. & KLEIN, D.F. (2000). Validity of clinical trials of antidepressants. American Journal of Psychiatry, 157, 327-337.
	RABKIN, J.G., McElHINEY, M., FERRANDO, S., VAN GORP, W. & LIN, S. (2004). Predictors of employment of men with HIV/AIDS : A longitudinal study. Psychosomatic Medicine, 66, 72-78.
	RABKIN, J.G. (2006). Who is called mentally ill : Public and professional views. Journal of Community Psychology, 7, 253-258.

Race : La race n'est pas un concept scientifique. En effet, sur le plan génétique, il n'existe pas plus de différence entre un Noir et un Blanc, qu'entre deux Blancs ou deux Noirs. Cependant, il s'agit tout de même d'une concept subjectif que les individus utilisent pour classer les autres en fonction de leur appararence (couleur de la peau, pigmentation, forme du visage, traits particuliers, etc.) ou comme explication intuitive pour comprendre le comportement d'autrui (théorie implicite de la personnalité). C'est à ce titre que la psychologie utilise le concept de race. La police emploie également ce terme pour décrire les suspects ou les personnes disparues (signalement). En anglais, ce terme renvoie généralement au concept d'ethnie ou de communauté ethnique. Race, différences raciales et racisme. Race.

	QUATREFAGES, J.-L.-A, de (1871). La race prussienne. Paris : Hachette.	ALBA, R.D., LOGAN, J.R. & BELLAIR, P.E. (1994). Living with crime : The implications of racial/ethnic differences in suburban location. Special Forces, 73 (2), 395-434.
	BALDWIN, J.M. (1884/95). Mental Development of the child and the race : Methods and processes. New York : The Macmillan.	MARTIN, C.L. & PARKER, S. (1995). Folk theories about sex and race differences. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 21, 45-57.
	WOODWORTH, R.S. (1910). Racial differences in mental traits. Science, 31 (788), 171-186.	HIRSHFELD, L.A. (1996). Race in the making : Cognition, culture and the child's construction of human kinds. Cambridge, Mass. : MIT Press.
	KANTOR, J.R. (1923). Anthropology, race, psychology, and culture. American Anthropologist, 27, 267-283.	RICHARDS, G. (1997). "Race", racism and psychology : Towards a reflexive history. London : Routledge.
	BOAS, F. (1940). Race, language and culture. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
	KLINEBERG, O. (1951). Race et psychologie. Paris : UNESCO.	FAZIO, R.H. & DUNTON, B.C. (1997). Categorization by race : The impact of automatic and controlled components of racial prejudice. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 33, 451-470.
	GAERTNER, S.L. & BICKMAN, L. (1971). Effects of race on the elicitation of helping behavior : The wrong number technique. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 20, 218-222.	MONTAGU, A. (Ed.) (1999). Race and IQ. Oxford University Press.
	BENSON, P.L., KARABENIC, S.A. & LERNER, R.M. (1976). Pretty pleases : The effects of physical attractiveness, race, and sex on receiving help. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 12, 409-415.	CROSNOE, R., CAVANAGH, S. & ELDER, L.G. (2003). Adolescent friendships as academic resources : The intersection of friendship, race, and school disadvantage. Sociological Perspectives, 46, 331-352.
	GAERTNER, S.L., DOVIDIO, J.F. & JOHNSON, G. (1982). Race of victim, non-responsive bystanders and helping. Journal of Social Psychology, 117, 69-71.	OLSON, M.A. & FAZIO, R.H. (2004). Trait inferences as a function of automatically-activated racial attitudes and motivation to control prejudiced reactions. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 26, 1-11.
	YEE, A.H., FAIRCHILD, H.H., WEIZMANN, F. & WYATT, G.E. (1993). Addressing psychology's problems with race. American Psychologist, 48 (11), 1132-1140	SHIELDS, S.A. & BHATIA, S. (2009). Darwin and race, gender, and culture. American Psychologist, 64, 111-119.

Rachlin Howard C. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain. Il étudie les comportements de décision et de contrôle chez l'humain et l'animal. Collaborateur de Baum, Green, Hernnstein, Hineline, Lacey et Mcdowell.

	RACHLIN, H. & HINELINE, P.N. (1969). Escape and avoidance of shock by pigeons pecking a key. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12, 533-538. [PDF]
	RACHLIN, H. (1973). Contrast and matching. Psychological Review, 80, 217-234.
	RACHLIN, H. (1974). Self-control. Behaviorism, 2, 94-107.
	RACHLIN, H. (1994). Behavior and mind : The roots of modern psychology. New York : Oxford University Press.
	RACHLIN, H. (2002). Altruism and selfishness. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 25, 239-296.

Rachman Stanley Jack (1934-) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste canadien, spécialisé dans l'étude des phobies, des obsessions et du trouble obsessif-compulsif. Professeur de Radomsky. Collaborateur de Marks, Seligman et Wolpe.

	WOLPE, J. & RACHMAN, S. (1960). Psychoanalytic "evidence": A critique based on Freud's case of Little Hans. Journal of Nervous & Mental Disease, 130, 135148.
	RACHMAN, S. (1964). Learning theory and child psychology : Therapeutic possibilities. In H.J. Eysenck (Ed.), Experiments in behaviour therapy. Oxford, England : Pergamon Press.
	RACHMAN, S. (1977). The conditioning theory of fear acquisition : a critical examination. Behavior Research & Therapy, 15, 375-387.
	RACHMAN, S. (1993). Obsessions, responsibility and guilt. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 31, 149-154.
	RACHMAN, S. (2009). Psychological treatment of anxiety : The evolution of behavior therapy and cognitive behavior therapy. Annual Review of Clinical Psychology, 5, 97-119.

Racisme : Forme de discrimination fondée sur la couleur de la peau et l'origine ethnique. = discrimination raciale, discrimination ethnique, ségrégation. Racisme, race et xénophobie. Racism, racial prejudice, racial attitude.

	HIRSCHFELD, M. (1938). Racism. London : Victor Gollancz Ltd.	BERRY, J.W & KALIN, R. (2000). Racism in Canada : Evidence from national surveys. In L. Driedger & S. Halli (Eds.), Visible minorities : Race and racism in Canada (pp. 172-185). Ottawa : Carelton University Press.
	CLARK, K.B. (1953). The effects of segregation and the consequences of desegregation : A social science statement. Appendix to appellants' brief : Brown v. Board of Education of Topeka. Minnesota Law Review, 37, 427-439.	WILLIAMS, D.R. & WILLIAMS-MORRIS, R. (2000). Racism and mental health : The African American experience. Ethnicity & Health, 5 (3/4), 243-268.
	GAERTNER, S.L. & DOVIDIO, J.F. (1977). The subtlety of white racism, arousal and helping behavior. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 35, 691-707.	AKRAMI, N. & EKEHAMMAR, B. & ARAYA, T. (2000). Classical and modern racial prejudice : A study of attitudes toward immigrants in Sweden. European Journal of Social Psychology, 30, 521-532.
	BILLIG, M. (1979). Psychology, racism and fascism. Birmingham : Searchlight.	DOVIDIO, J.F. & GAERTNER, S.L. (2000). Aversive racism and selection decisions : 1989 and 1999. Psychological Science, 11, 319-323.
	SIGELMAN, L. & SIGELMAN, C.K. (1982). Sexism, racism, and ageism in voting behavior : An experimental analysis. Social Psychology Quarterly, 45, 263-269.	ROCCCHIO, V.F. (2000). Reel racism : Confronting Hollywood's construction of Afro-American culture. Westview Press.
	GAERTNER, S.L. & DOVIDIO, J.F. (1986). The aversive form of racism. In J.F. Dovidio & S.L. Gaertner (Eds.), Prejudice, discrimination, and racism (pp.61-89). SanDiego, CA : Academic Press.	TOWLES-SCHWEN, T. & FAZIO, R.H. (2001). On the origins of racial attitudes : Correlates of childhood experiences. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 27, 162-175.
		AUGOUSTINOS, M. & REYNOLDS, K.J. (Eds.). (2001). Understanding prejudice, racism and social conflict. London : Sage.
	GAERTNER, S.L. & DOVIDIO, J.F. (1986). Prejudice, discrimination, and racism : Problems, progress and promise. In J.F. Dovidio & S.L. Gaertner (Eds.), Prejudice, discrimination and racism. Orlando, FL : Academic Press.	GEE, G. (2002). A multilevel analysis of the relationship between institutional and individual racial discrimination and health status. Peer Reviewed Research & Practice, 92 (4), 615-623.
	TAGUIEFF, P.-A. (1987). La force du préjugé : Essai sur le racisme et ses doubles. Paris : Gallimard.	OLSON, M.A. & FAZIO, R.H. (2003). Relations between implicit measures of racial prejudice : What are we measuring? Psychological Science, 14, 636-639.
		HODSON, G., DOVIDIO, J.F. & GAERTNER, S.L. (2004). The aversive form of racism. In J.L. Lau (Ed.), The psychology of prejudice and discrimination (Vol 1., pp. 119-135). Westport, CT : Praeger Press.
	KATZ, P.A. & TAYLOR, D.A. (Eds.) (1988). Eliminating racism : Profiles in controversy. New York : Plenum.	GUIMOND, S. (2004). Lutter contre le racisme et le sexisme en milieu scolaire. In M.C. Toczek et D. Martinot (Eds.), Le défi éducatif (pp. 169-195). Paris : Armand Collin.
	BANTON, M. (1987). Racial theories. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.	DOVIDIO, J.F. & GAERTNER, S.L. (2004). Aversive racism. In M.P. Zanna (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology (pp. 1-52). San Diego, CA : Academic Press.
	BARKAN, E. (1992). The retreat of scientific racism : Changing concepts of race in Britain and the United States between the World Wars. New York, NY : Cambridge University Press.	OLSON, M.A. & FAZIO, R.H. (2004). Trait inferences as a function of automatically-activated racial attitudes and motivation to control prejudiced reactions. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 26, 1-11.
	SIDANIUS, J. (1993). The interface between racism and sexism : Attempts at explanation. Journal of Social Psychology, 127, 311-322.	BHUI, K., STANSFELD, S., McKENZIE, K., KARLSEN, S., NAZROO, J. & WEICH, S. (2005). Racial/ethnic discrimination and common mental disorders among workers : Findings from the EMPIRIC Study of Ethnic Minority Groups in the United Kingdom. American Journal of Public Health, 95 (3), 496 -501.
	SIDANIUS, J. & PRATTO, F. (1993). Racism and support of free-market capitalism : A cross- cultural analysis. Political Psychology, 14, 383-403.	WHEELER, M.E. & FISKE, S.T. (2005). Controlling racial prejudice and stereotyping : Social cognitive goals affect amygdala and stereotype activation. Psychological Science, 16, 56-63.
	KUO, W.H. (1995). Coping with racial discrimination : The case of Asian Americans. Ethnic and Racial Studies, 18 (1), 109-127.	ZANNA, M.P. (2005). Exploring the discrepancy between explicit and implicit prejudice : A test of aversive racism theory. In J. Forgas, K. Williams & S.M. Laham (Eds.), Social motivation : Explicit and implicit processes (pp. 274-293). New York : Cambridge University Press.
	CERNOVSKY, Z.Z. (1995). On the similarities of American Blacks and Whites : A reply to J.P. Rushton. Journal of Black Studies, 25 (6), 672-679.	KRIEGER, N., SMITH, K., NAISHADHAM, D., HARTMAN, C. & BARBEAU, E.M. (2005). Experiences of discrimination : Validity and reliability of a self-report measure for population health research on racism and health. Social Science & Medicine, 61 (7), 1576-1596.
		HODSON, G., HOOPER, H., DOVIDIO, J.F. & GAERTNER, S.L. (2005). Aversive racism in Britain : Legal decisions and the use of inadmissible evidence. European Journal of Social Psychology, 35, 437-448 .
	D'SOUZA, D. (1995). The end of racism : Principles of a multiracial society. New York : The Free Press.	SINCLAIR, S., LOWERY, B.S., HARDIN, C.D. & COLANGELO, A. (2005). Social tuning of automatic racial attitudes: The Role of Affiliative Motivation. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 89, 583-592.
	HENDERSON, E. & NISBETT, R.E. (1996). Anti-Black prejudice as a function of exposure to the negative behavior of a single black person. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 71, 654-664.	OLSON, M.A. & FAZIO, R.H. (2006). Reducing automatically-activated racial prejudice through implicit evaluative conditioning. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 32, 421-433.
	BLASCOVICH, J., WYER, N.A., SWART, L A., & KIBLER, J.L. (1997). Racism and social categorization. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 72, 1364–1372.
	RICHARDS, G. (1997). "Race", racism and psychology : Towards a reflexive history. London : Routledge.	YIP, T., GEE, G.C. & TAKEUCHI, D.T. (2008). Racial discrimination and psychological distress : The impact of ethnic. Developmental Psychology, 44 (3), 787-800.
	CLARK, R., ANDERSON, N.B., CLARK, V.R. & WILLIAMS, D.R. (1999). Racism as a stressor for African Americans : A biopsychosocial model. American Psychologist, 54 (10), 805-816.	PENNER, L.A., DOVIDIO, J.F., EDMONDSON, D., DAILEY, R.K., MARKOVA, T., GAERTNER, S.L. & ALBRECHT, T. (2009). Subtle racism, perceptions of discrimination, and Black-White health disparities. Journal of Black Psychology, 35, 180-203.
	TEO, T. (1999). Methodologies of critical psychology : Illustrations from the field of racism. Annual Review of Critical Psychology, 1, 119-134.	KAWAKAMI, K., DUNN, E., KARMALI, F. & DOVIDIO, J.F. (2009). Mispredicting affective and behavioral responses to racism. Science, 323, 276-279.
	NOH, S., BEISER, M., KASPAR V., HOU, F. & RUMMENS, J. (1999). Perceived racial discrimination, depression, and coping : A study of Southeast Asian refugees in Canada. Journal of Health & Social Behavior,,40 (3), 193-207.	BLATZ, C.W. & ROSS, M. (2009). Principled ideology or racism: Why do modern racists oppose race-based social justice programs ? Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 45, 258-261.

Radical Pedagogy : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à la critique de la pédagogie.

FITZSIMONS, P. (2002). Neoliberalism and education : the autonomous chooser. Radical Pedagogy, 4 (2). [LIRE]

Radical Psychology : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à la critique de la psychologie.

KRAUSE, R. (2005). Depression, antidepressants and an examination of epidemiological changes. Radical Psychology, 4 (1). [LIRE]

Rado Sandor (Vienne 1884-1939 New York) : Psychanalyste américain et membre fondateur de l'Institut de Psychanalyse de New York. Analyste de Fenichel, Hartmann et Reich.

	RADO, S. (1940). A critical examination of the concept of bisexuality. Psychosomatic Medicine, 2, 459-467.
	RADO, S. (1956). Psychoanalysis of behavior I. New York : Grune and Stratton.
	RADO, S. (1962). Psychoanalysis of behavior II. New York : Grune and Stratton.

Radomsky Adam S. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste québécois, spécialisé dans l'étude des phobies, de l'anxiété et des comportements de vérification compulsive. Il enseigne à l'Université de Concordia. Étudiant de Rachman.

	RADOMSKY, A.S. & RACHMAN, S. (1999). Memory bias in obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD). Behaviour Research & Therapy, 37 (7), 605-618.
	RADOMSKY, A.S., RACHMAN, S. & HAMMOND, D. (2001). Memory bias, confidence and responsibility in compulsive checking. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 39 (7), 813-822.
	RADOMSKY, A.S., ASHBAUGH, A.R. & GELFAND, L.A. (2007). Relationships between anger, symptoms and cognitive factors in OCD checkers. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 45 (11), 2712-2725.
	RADOMSKY, A.S., GILCHRIST, P.T. & DUSSAULT, D. (2006). Repeated checking really does cause memory distrust. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 44 (2), 305-316.
	RACHMAN, S., RADOMSKY, A.S. & SHAFRAN, S. (2008). Safety behaviour : A reconsideration. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 46 (2), 163-173.

Rage : Forte colère, qui s'accompagne généralement de comportements agressifs ou violents involontaires et iincontrôlés. Rage.

	CANNON, W.B. (1918). Bodily changes. In pain, hunger, fear, and rage. New York/London : Appleton-Century-Crofts.
	BARD, P. (1928). A diencephalic mechanism for the expression of rage with special reference to the sympathetic nervous system. American Journal of Physiology, 84, 490-515.
	GOLDBERG, J.H., LERNER, J.S. & TELOCK, P.E. (1999). Rage and reason : The psychology of the intuitive prosecutor. European Journal of Social Psychology, 29, 781-795.

Rage alimentaire : Voir Hyperphagie.

Rage au volant :

Raison : Au sens large, prise de conscience et capacité de discernement et d'analyse logique de la réalité sous toutes ses formes. Reason.

	WHITEHEAD, A.N. (1929). The function of reason. Princeton : Princeton University Press.
	DAVIDSON, D. (1963). Actions reasons and causes. Journal of Philosophy, 60 , 685-700.
	FEYERBAND P.K. (1989). Adieu la raison. Paris : Seuil.
	PAGELS, H. (1990). Les rêves de la raison. Paris : InterEditions.
	HUMPHREY, N. (1996).The bounds of reason. Prospect, 34-37.
	BONJOUR, L. (1998). In defense of pure reason. Cambridge University Press.

Raisonnement : Processus cognitif qui traite l'information - parfois de façon logique - dans le but de trouver une solution à un problème, émettre une hypothèse, tester la cohérence d'une théorie. Il existe deux grands types de raisonnement : par déduction ou par induction. Raisonnement et argument. ( ): modus ponens, modus tollens. Reasoning.

	BINET, A. (1907). La psychologie du raisonnement. Paris : Félix Alcan.	MARKOVITS, H. & VACHON, R. (1990). Conditional reasoning, representation and level of abstraction. Developmental Psychology, 26, 942-951.
	PIAGET, J. (1924/72). Judgment and reasoning in the child. Savage, MD : Littlefield-Adams.	BRAINE, M.D.S. (1990). The "natural logic" approach to reasoning. In W.F. Overton (Ed.), Reasoning, necessity and logic : Developmental perspectives. Hillsdale, N. J. : Erlbaum.
	NOELTING, G. (1961). Quelques aspects de la genèse du raisonnement mathematique chez l'enfant d'après les expériences de J. Piaget. Springer.	RIPS, L.J. (1990). Reasoning. Annual Review of Psychology, 41, 321-353.
	WASON, P.C. (1966). Reasoning. In B. Foss (Ed.), New horizons in psychology. Harmondsworth : Penguin.	GILOVICH, T. (1991). How we know what isn't so : The fallibility of human reason in everyday life. New York : The Free Press.
	WASON, P.C. (1968). Reasoning about a rule. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 20 (3), 273-281.	COSMIDES, L. & TOOBY, J. (1991). Reasoning and natural selection. In Encyclopedia of human biology (Vol. 6.). San Diego : Academic Press.
	WASON, P.C. (1969). Regression in reasoning ? British Journal of Psychology, 60, 471-80.	NISBETT, R.E. (1992). Rules for reasoning. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum.
	WASON, P.C. & SHAPIRO, D. (1971). Natural and contrived experience in a reasoning problem. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology 23 (1), 63-71.	DOISE, W. (1993). Logiques sociales dans le raisonnement. Paris : Delachaux et Niestlé.
	BRAINE, M.D.S. (1978). On the relation between the natural logic of reasoning and the standard logic. Psychological Review, 85, 1-21.
	HUTTENLOCHER, J., HIGGINS, E.T. & CLARK, H.H. (1972). On reasoning, congruence, and other matters. Psychological Review, 79, (5), 420-427.	MARKOVITS, H. (1993). The development of conditional reasoning : A piagetian reformulation of the theory of mental models. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly : Invitational issue on the Development of Rationality and Critical Thinking, 39 (1), 133-160.
	WASON, P.C. & JOHNSON-LAIRD, P.N. (1972). Psychology of reasoning: Structure and content. Cambridge, Mass. : Harvard University Press.
	JOHNSON-LAIRD, P.N. & LEGRENZI, P. & LEGRENZI, M.S. (1972). Reasoning and a sense of reality. British Journal of Psychology, 63, 395-400.	HOLYOAK, K.J. & CHENG, P.W. (1995). Pragmatic reasoning with a point of view. Thinking & Reasoning, 1, 289-313.
	COLLINS, A.M. WARNOCK, E.H., AIELLO, N. & MILLER, M.L. (1975). Reasoning from incomplete knowledge. In D. Bobrow & A. Collins (eds.), Representation and understanding (pp. 383-415). New York : Academic Press.	GERBRANDY, J. & GROENVELD, W. (1997). Reasoning about information change. Journal of Logic, Language, and Information, 6, 147-196.
	STERNBERG, R.J. (1977). Component processes in analogical reasoning. Psychological Review, 84 (4), 353-378.
	STERNBERG, R.J. (1977). Intelligence, information processing, and analogical reasoning. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	EMBRETSON, S. (1998). A cognitive design system approach to generating valid tests : Application to abstract reasoning. Psychological Methods, 3, 380-396.
	POLLARD, P. (1982). Human reasoning Some possible effects of availability. Cognition, 12, 65-96.
	TVERSKY, A. & KAHNEMAN, D. (1983). Extensional vs. intuitive reasoning : The conjunction fallacy in probability judgment. Psychological Review, 90, 293-315.	STANOVICH, K.E. & WEST, R.F. (2000). Individual diifferences in reasoning : implications for the rationality debate. Behaviorial and Brain Sciences 23, 645-665.
	EVANS, J. St. B.T. (1984). Heuristic and analytic processes in reasoning. British Journal of Psychology, 75, 451-468.
	WASON, P.C. & GREEN, D.W. (1984). Reasoning and mental representation. QUarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 36A, 597-610.	LEIGHTON, J.P. (2001). Reasoning strategies and the fundamental reasoning mechanism. Contemporary Psychology, 46, 407-409.
	CHENG, P.W., & HOLYOAK, K.J. (1985). Pragmatic reasoning schemas. Cognitive Psychology, 17, 391-416.	LEIGHTON, J.P. & STERNBERG, R.J. (2002). Thinking about reasoning: Is knowledge power? The Korean Journal of Thinking and Problem Solving, 12 (1), 5-25.
	BAILLARGEON, R. (1987). Young infants reasoning about the physical and spatial properties of hidden object. Cognitive Development, 2, 179-200.	LEIGHTON, J.P. & STERNBERG, R.J. (Eds.). (2004). The nature of reasoning. Cambridge, MA : Cambridge University Press.
	GIROTTO, V., LIGHT, P. H. & COLBOURN, C.J. (1988). Pragmatic schemas and conditional reasoning in children. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 40A, 469-482.	McCLELLAND, J.L. & THOMPSON, R.M. (2007). Using domain-general principles to explain children's causal reasoning abilities. Developmental Science, 10 (3), 333-356.
	CHENG, P.W. & HOLYOAK, K.J. (1989). On the natural selection of reasoning theories. Cognition, 33, 285-313.	MARKOVITS, H. & THOMPSON, V. (2008). Different developmental patterns of simple deductive and probabilistic inferential reasoning. Memory and Cognition, 36 (6), 1066-1078.

Raisonnement déductif : Forme de raisonnement qui s'appuie sur la logique, et sur lequel sont construites de nombreuses théories scientifiques. Raisonnement hypothético-déductit, formalisme et tâche de Wason. = déduction, raisonnement logico-mathématique, raisonnement hypothético-déductif, raisonnement de haut en bas. ( ): Modus tollens, modus ponens, syllogisme. Deductive reasoning, deductive logic, Mathematico-deductive reasoning.

	WILKINS, M.C. (1928). The effect of changed material on the ability to do formal reasoning. Archives of Psychology, 16 (102), 1-83.
	HULL, C.L., HOVLAND, C., ROSS, R.T., HALL, M., PERKINS, D.T. & FITCH, F.B. (1940). Mathematico-deductive theory of rote learning. : A study in scientific methodology. New Haven, NJ : Yale University Press.
	JOHNSON-LAIRD, P.N. (1999). Deductive reasoning. Annual Review of Psychology, 50, 109-135.
	GOLDFARB, W. (2003). Deductive logic. Indianapolis, IN : Hacket.
	MARKOVITS, H. (2004). The development of deductive reasoning. In R. J. Sternberg and J.P. Leighton (Eds.), The nature of reasoning (pp. 313-338). Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	LEIGHTON, J.P. (2005). Teaching and assessing deductive reasoning skills. Journal of Experimental Education, 74, 109-136.

Raisonnement inductif : En logique, forme de raisonnement qui consiste à formuler une proposition générale à partir des faits ou des régularités observées. L'induction s'appuie sur l'abstraction des propriétés des faits/événements. Raisonnement inductif et hypothético-déductif. = raisonnement de bas en haut. /déduction. Inductive reasoning.

	CARNAP, R. (1946). Remarks on induction and truth. Phil. & phenomenol. res., 6, 590-602.	HARNAD, S. (1987). Category induction and representation. In S. Harnad (Ed.), Categorial perception (pp. 535-565). Cambridge University Press.
	CARNAP, R. (1952). The continuum of inductive methods. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.	CHENG, P.W. & NOVICK, L.R. (1990). A probabilistic contrast model of causal induction. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 58, 545-567. [PDF]
	MEDAWAR, P. (1969). Induction and intuition in scientific thought. London : Methuen.	CHENG, P.W. & NOVICK, L.R. (1992). Covariation in natural causal induction. Psychological Review, 99, 365-382. [PDF]
	KYBURG, H.E. (1970). Probability and inductive logic. London: Macmillan.	MUSGRAVE, A.E. (1999). How to do without inductive logic. Science and Education, 8, 395-412.
	STEMMER, N. (1971). Three problems in induction. Synthese, 23, 287-308.	HACKING, I. (2001). Introduction to probability and inductive logic. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
	HUESMANN, L.R. & CHENG, C. (1973). A model for the induction of mathematical functions. Psychological Review, 80, 126-138. [PDF]	MUSGRAVE, A.E. (2004). How Popper [might have] solved the problem of induction. Philosophy, 79, 19-31.
	BONJOUR, L. (1986). A reconsideration of the problem of induction. Philosophical Topics, 14, 93-124.	KEMP, C. & TENENBAUM, J.B. (2009). Structured statistical models of inductive reasoning. Psychological Review, 116 (4), 20-58.
		CAROL C.D. & CHENG, P.W. (2010). ?The Induction of hidden causes : Causal mediation and violations of independent causal influence. In S. Ohlsson & R. Catrambone (Eds.), Proceedings of the 32nd Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society (pp. 913-918). Austin, TX : Cognitive Science Society.

Raisonnement intuitif :

	NORENZAYAN, A., SMITH, E.E., KIM, B. J. & NISBET, R. E. (2002). Cultural preferences for formal versus intuitive reasoning. Cognitive Science, 26, 653-684.

Raisonnement moral : Raisonnement, jugement et développement moral. Moral reasoning.

	BUSSEY, K., & MAUGHAN, B. (1982). Gender differences in moral reasoning. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 42, 701-706.
	WALKER, L.J. (1984). Sex differences in the development of moral reasoning : A critical review. Child Development, 55, 677-691
	WALKER, L.J. (1989). A longitudinal study of moral reasoning. Child Development, 60, 157-166.
	CLOPTON, N.A. & SORELL, G.T. (1993). Gender differences in moral reasoning : Stable or situational? Psychology of Women Quarterly, 17, 85-101.
	CARLO, G., KOLLER, S.H., ISENBERG, N., DA SILVA, M.S., & FROLICH, C. B. (1996). A cross-national study on the relations among prosocial moral reasoning, gender role orientations, and prosocial behaviors. Developmental Psychology, 32, 231-240
	HUMPHRIES, M.L., PARKER, B.L. & JAGERS, R.J. (2000). Predictors of moral reasoning among African American children : A preliminary study. Journal of Black Psychology, 26 (1), 51-64.

Ramachadran Vilayanur S. ( ) : Neuropsychologue américain d'origine indienne, spécialiste de la vision et des déterminants biogénétiques de l'imitation et de la conscience. Il s'est également intéressé aux membres fantômes. Collaborateur de Churchland, Gregory.

	RAMACHADRAN, V.S. & COBB, S. (1995). Visual attention modulates metacontrast masking. Nature, 373, 66-68.
	RAMACHADRAN, V.S., ALTSCUSLER, E.L. & HILLYER, S. (1997). Mirror agnosia. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, 264, 645-647.
	RAMACHADRAN, V.S. & BLAKESLEE, S. (1998). Phantoms in the brain. N.Y. : William Morrow.
	RAMACHADRAN, V.S. (2003). The emerging mind. Londres : BBC/Profile Books.
	RAMACHADRAN, V.S. & ROGERS-RAMACHADRAN, D. (2007). It’s all done with mirrors. Scientific American Mind, 18 (4), 16-18.

Ramon y Cajal Santiago (Petilla de Aragón Espagne 1852-1934 Madrid) : Neurobiologiste espagnol et pionnier de l'étude du système nerveux. Lauréat du prix Nobel de physiologie et de médecine en 1906 pour ses travaux sur la structure du système nerveux (avec Golgi). Il perfectionne une technique d'imprégnation argentique mise au point par Golgi pour «voir» le neurone.

	RAMON Y CAJAL, S. (1894). Les nouvelles idées sur la fine anatomie des centres nerveux.

Ramper : Ramper et marcher. Crawling.

	ADOLPH, K.E., EPPLER, M.A. & GIBSON, E.J. (1993). Crawling versus walking infants’ perception of affordances for locomotion over sloping surfaces. Child Development : Special Issue on Biodynamics, 64, 1158-1174.

Ramus Franck ( ) : Spécialiste français des sciences cognitives. Il s'intéresse plus particulièrement à la dyslexie. Collaborateur de Frith.

	RAMUS, F., NESPOR, M. & MEHLER, J. (1999). Correlates of linguistic rhythm in the speech signal. Cognition, 73 (3), 265-292.
	RAMUS, F. (2001). Dyslexia - Talk of two theories. Nature, 412, 393-395.
	RAMUS, F. (2001). Outstanding questions about phonological processing in dyslexia. Dyslexia, 7, 197-216.
	RAMUS, F. (2003). Developmental dyslexia : specific phonological deficit or general sensorimotor dysfunction? Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 13 (2), 212-218.
	RAMUS, F. (2004). Neurobiology of dyslexia : A reinterpretation of the data. Trends in Neurosciences, 27 (12), 720-726.

Rand Ayn (1905-1982) : Philosophe et essayiste américaine d'origine russe. = lissa Zinovievna Rosenbaum.

	RAND A. (1964). The virtue of selfishness. New York : New American Library.
	RAND, A. (1967). Capitalism : The unknown ideal. New York : Signet.
	RAND A. (1971). The new left : The anti-industrial revolution. New York : Random House.
	RAND A. (1982). Philosophy : Who needs it ? New York : New American Library.
	RAND, A. (1990). Introduction to objectivist epistemology. New York : Meridian.

Randi James ( ) : Magicien américain, vulgarisateur scientifique et farouche opposant des pseudosciences, notamment de la parapsychologie (parapsychologues et autres charlatans).

	RANDI, J. (1982). Flim-flam. Prometheus books.
	RANDI, J. (1989). The faith healers. Prometheus books.
	RANDI, J. (1990/93). The mask of Nostradamus / Le vrai visage de Nostradamus de James Randi. Prometheus books/Éditeur Balzac-Le Griot éditeur.
	RANDI, J. (1989). Encyclopedia of claims, frauds & hoaxes. New York : St. Martin's Press.
	RANDI, J. (1992). Conjuring. New York : The St. Martin's Press.

Randomiser : Anglicisme. Utilisez plutôt les termes répartir, assigner, ou mieux encore, distribuer les sujets au hasard. EX: Le chercheur a distribué au hasard les 60 sujets dans les 2 groupes de son plan de recherche expérimental.

Rang (social) : Position occupée par un individu au sein d'une hierarchie, d'un groupe ou d'une société. Dans un groupe, ce rang est désigné par un titre. EX: un général dans l'armée, une directrice dans une entreprise, l'aîné d'une famille. Dans une hiérarchie informelle, les individus ne sont pas nécessairement conscients du rang qu'ils occupent. = statut social. Rank, rank order, status, social status.

	HANNES, R.P., FRANCK, D. & LIEMANN, F. (1984). Effects of rank order fights on whole-body and blood concentrations of androgens and corticosteroids in the male swordtail (Xiphophorus helleri). Zeitschrift für Tierpsychologie, 65, 53-64.	TERRY, R. & COIE, J.D. (1991). A comparison of methods for defining sociometric status among children. Developmental Psychology, 27, 867-881.
	THOMPSON, G.G. & POWELL, M. (1951). An investigation of the rating scale approach to the measurement of social status. Educational and Psychological Measurement, 11, 440-455.	UNDERWOOD, M.K. (1996). Childhood peer sociometric status and aggression as predictors of adolsecent childbearing. Journal of Research on Adolescence, 6, 201-23.
	GILBERT B. K. & HAILMAN, J.P. 1966. Uncertainty of leadership-rank in fallow deer. Nature, 209, 1041-1042.
	CHANCE, M.R.A. (1967). Attention structure as the basis of primate rank orders. Man, 2, 503-518.	ISBELL, L.A., PRUETZ, J.D., LEWIS, M. & YOUNG, T.P. (1999). Rank differences in ecological behavior : a comparative study of patas monkeys (Erythrocebus patas) and vervets (Cercopithecus aethiops). International Journal of Primatology, 20, 257-272.
	ABRAMOVITCH, R. (1976). The relation of attention and proximity rank in the preschool children. In M. Chance & R. Larsen (Eds.), The social structure of attention (p. 154-176). London : Wiley.	CÔTÉ S.D. (2000). Determining social rank in ungulates : A comparison of aggressive interactions recorded at a bait site and under natural conditions. Ethology, 106, 945-955.
	HOLD, B. (1977). Rank and behavior : An ethological study of preschool children. Homo, 28, 158-188.	PELLETIER, F. & FESTA-BIANCHET, M. (2006). Sexual selection and social rank in bighorn rams. Animal Behaviour, 71, 649-655.
	SAPOLSKY, R. (1990). Adrenocortical function, social rank, and personality among wild baboons. Biological Psychiatry, 28, 862-878.

Rang centile : En statistique, mesure de position qui indique le pourcentage, arrondi à l'entier, des données qui ont une valeur inférieure ou égale à la valeur d'une donnée.

Rang taxinomique : Classification des espèces vivantes, incluant l'humain. = niveau de la classification.

	BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley / Le règne animal. Saint-Laurent : Erpi.

Rank Otto (Vienne 1884-1939 New York) : Psychanalyste autrichien et proche collaborateur de Freud. Collaborateur de Ferenczi, Laforgue et Sachs.

	RANK, O. (1909/2001). Le traumatisme de la naissance. Paris : Payot.
	RANK, O. (1911/74). Une contribution au narcissisme. Paris : Topiques.
	RANK, O. et SACHS, H. (1913/80). Psychanalyse et sciences humaines. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
	RANK, O. (1921). Dream interpretation. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 2, 106-110.
	RANK, O. (1958). Beyond psychology. New York : Dover.

Ranschburg Paul (1870-1945) : Psychiatre hongrois. Il a découvert l'effet inhibitif de répétition qui porte maintenant son nom.

	RANSCHBURG, P. (1905). A gyermeki elme fejlõdése és mûködése, különös tekintettel a lelki rendellenességekre, ezek elhárítására és orvoslására / Development and functioning of the child’s mind, especially mental abnormalities, their prevention and therapy. Budapest : Atheneum.
	RANSCHBURG, P. (1923). The human mind. Budapest : Pantheon.

Ranvier Louis-Antoine (Lyons 1835-1922 Vendranges France) : Physiologiste français, spécialisé dans l'étude de la cellule. Professeur de Bowditch. Collaborateur de Bernard.

Rapidité : En apprentissage, la rapidité est le nombre de réponses produites par un organisme par unité de temps.

Rapoport Anatol (Russie 1911-2007 Toronto) : Mathématicien et psychologue américain d'origine russe. Il s'intéresse plus particulièrement à la modélisation mathématique et à la théorie des jeux.

	RAPOPORT, A. (1963). Mathematical models of social interaction. In R.D. Luce, R.R. Bush & E. Galanter (Eds.), Handbook of mathematical psychology (Vol. II, pp. 493-579). New York, NY : John Wiley and Sons.
	RAPPAPORT, A. (1966). Two-person game theory : the essential ideas. Ann Arbor : University of Michigan Press.
	RAPOPORT, A. (1967). Sensitivity analysis in decision making. The Accounting Review, 441-456.
	RAPOPORT, A. & WALLSTEN, T.S. (1972). Individual decision behavior. Annual Review of Psychology. 23, 131-176.
	RAPOPORT, A. (1974). Game theory as a theory of conflict resolution. D. Riedel Publishing Company.

Rapp John T. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialiste du renforcement automatique et des troubles du comportement chez les personnes ayant des retards du développement. Étudiant de Miltenberger et Vollmer. Collaborateur de Borrero, Ghezzi et Patel.

	RAPP, J.T., MILTENBERGER, R.G., GALENSKY, T.L., ELLINGTON, S.A. & LONG, E.S. (1999). A functional analysis of hair pulling. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 32, 329–337. [PDF]
	RAPP, J.T., VOLLMER, T.R., ST. PETER, C., ST. PETER, C. & COTNOIR, N. (2004). Analysis of response allocation in individuals with multiple forms of stereotyped behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 37, 481-500. [PDF]
	RAPP, J.T. & VOLLMER, T.R. (2005). Stereotypy I : A review of behavioral assessment and treatment / Stereotypy II : A review of neurobiological interpretations and suggestions for an integration with behavioral methods. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 26, 527-547/ 548-564.
	RAPP, J.T. (2006). An empirical method for identifying matched stimulation : A preliminary investigation. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 39, 137–140. [LIRE]
	RAPP, J.T. (2007). Further evaluation of methods to identify matched stimulation. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 40, 73-88. [LIRE]

Rappaport D. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain. Collaborateur de Bruner, Brunswick, Festinger, Heider, Osgood.

	BRUNER, J.S., BRUNSWICK, E., FESTINGER, E., HEIDER, F., MUENZINGER, K.E., OSGGOD, C.E. & RAPPAPORT, D. (1957). Contempary approaches to cognition. Cambridge, England : Cambridge University Press.
	RAPPAPORT, D. (1966). Understanding and teaching elementary school mathematics. New York : John Wiley & Sons, Inc.

Rappaport David (Budapest 1911-1960 Stockbridge États-Unis) : Psychanalyste américain d'origne hongroise.

	RAPPAPORT, D. (1951). Organization and pathology of thought. New York : Columbia University Press.
	RAPPAPORT, D. (1960). The structure of psychoanalytic theory : A systematizing attempt. Psychological, 2, (Monograph, 6).

Rappaport Julian ( ) : Psychologue écologiste américain.

	RAPPAPORT, J. (1977). Community psychology : Values, research, and action. New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston.
	HUMPHRIES, K. & RAPPAPORT, J. (1993). From the community mental health movement to the war on drugs : A study in the definition of social problems. American Psychologist, 48 (8), 892-901.
	RAPPAPORT, J. & SEIDMAN, E. (Eds.) (2000). Handbook of community psychology. New York : Plenum/Kluwer.
	RAPPAPORT, J. (2005). Community psychology is (thank God) more than science. American Journal of Community Psychology, 35, 231-238.
	MILAD, M.R., RAUCH, S.L. & QUIRK, G.J. (2005). Fear extinction in rats : Implications for human brainimaging and anxiety disorders. Biological Psychology, 73, 61-71.

Rappel : Fonction cognitivie ou aptitude à retrouver et à reproduire l'nformation conservée dans la mémoire à long terme. Rappel et reconnaissance. = par-coeur. ( ): rappel indicé, rappel libre, rappel séquentiel. Recall, immediate recall.

	DEESE, J. (1959). Influence of inter-item associative strength upon immediate free recall. Psychological Reports, 5, 305-312.	MILLER, J.R. & KINTSCH, W. (1980). Readability and recall for short passages : A theoretical analysis. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Learning and Memory, 6, 335-354.
	DEESE, J. (1959). On the prediction of occurence of particular verbal intrusions in immediate recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 58,17-22.	GILLUND, G. & SHIFFRIN, R.M. (1984). A retrieval model for both recognition and recall. Psychological Review, 91, 1-67.
	WAUGH, N.C. (1961). Free versus serial recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62, 496-502.	ROEDIGER, H.L. & PAYNE, D.G. (1985). Recall criterion does not affect recall level or hypermnesia: A puzzle for generate/recognize theories. Memory & Cognition, 13, 1-7. [PDF]
	TIBERGHIEN, G. (1968). Étude de la certitude du rappel au cours d'un apprentissage verbal. L'Année Psychologique, 68, 357-372.	GROSSBERG, S. & STONE, G.O. (1986). Neural dynamics of word recognition and recall : Attentional priming, learning, and resonance. Psychological Review, 93, 46-74.
	BROOK, L. (1968). Spatial and verbal components in the act of recall. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 22, 349-368.	JUBIS, R.T. (1986). Effects of alcohol and nicotine on free recall of relevant cues. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 62, 363-369.
	RUNDUS, D.J., LOFTUS, G.R & ATKINSON, R.C. (1970). Immediate free recall and three-week delayed recognition. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 9, 684-688.	NORMAN, G.R., BROOKS, L.R. & ALLEN, S.W. (1989). Recall by expert medical practitioners and novices as a record of processing attention. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 15, 1166-1174.
	MADIGAN, S.A. & McCABE, L. (1971). Perfect recall and total forgetting : A problem for models of short-term memory. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 10, 101-106.
	GARDINER, J. M., CRAIK, F.I.M. & BLEASDALE, F.A. (1973). Retrieval difficulty and subsequent recall. Memory & Cognition, 1, 213-216.	DAMASIO, A.R. (1989). Time-locked multiregional retroactivation : A systems-level proposal for the neural substrates of recall and recognition. Cognition, 33 (1-2), 25-62.
	ROEDIGER, H.L. (1973). Inhibition in recall from cueing with recall targets. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 12, 261-269. [PDF]	BOWER, G.H., WAGNER, A.D., NEWMAN, . E. & RANDLE, J.D. (1996). Does recoding interfering material improve recall? Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 22 (1), 240-245.
	WOODWARD, A.E. & BJORK, R.A. & JONGEWARD, R.H. (1973). Recall and recognition as a function of primary rehearsal. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 12, 608- 617.	HITCH, G.J., BURGESS, N., TOWSE, J.N. & CULPIN, V. (1996). Temporal grouping effects in immediate recall : A working memory analysis. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 49A, 140-158.
	ROEDIGER, H.L. (1974). Inhibiting effects of recall. Memory & Cognition, 2, 261-269. [PDF]	HINTZMAN, D.L., CAULTON, D.A. & LEVITIN, D.J. (1998). Retrieval dynamics in recognition and list discrimination : Further evidence of separate processes of familiarity and recall. Memory & Cognition, 26, 449-462.
	ELMES, D.G. & BJORK, R.A. (1975). The interaction of encoding and rehearsal processes in the recall of repeated and nonrepeated items. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 14, 30-42.	TOGLIA, M.P., NEUSCHATZ, J.S. & GOODWIN, K.A. (1999). Recall accuracy and illusory memories : When more is less. Memory, 7, 233-256.
	MODIGLIANI, V. (1976). Effects on a later recall by delaying initial recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Human Learning and Memory, 2, 609-622.
	ROEDIGER, H.L. STELLON, C. & TULVING, E. (1977). Inhibition from part-list cues and rate of recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Learning and Memory, 3, 174-188. [PDF]	MADEY, S. &, GILOVICH, T.(1993). The effect of temporal focus on the recall of expectancy- consistent and expectancy-inconsistent information. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 65, 458 - 468. [PDF]
	ROEDIGER, H.L. (1978). Recall as a self-limiting process. Memory & Cognition, 6, 54-63. [PDF]	BADDELEY, A. & WILSON, B.A. (2002). Prose recall and amnesia : implications for the structure of working memory. Neuropsychologia, 40 (10), 1737-1743.
	ROEDIGER, H.L. STELLON, C. & TULVING, E. (1977). Inhibition from part-list cues and rate of recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Learning & Memory, 3, 174-188. [PDF]
	ANDERSON, R.C. & PICHERT, J.W. (1978). Recall of previously unrecallable information following a shift in perspective. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behaviour, 17, 1-12.	CLAYTON, N.S., BUSSEY, T.J. & DICKINSON, A. (2003). Can animals recall the past and plan for the future? Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 4, 685-691.
	THOMPSON, C.P., WENGER, S.K., & BARTLING, C.A. (1978). How recall facilitates subsequent recall : A reappraisal. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human, Learning, and Memory, 4, 210-221.	BRAINERD, C.J., PAYNE, D.G., WRIGHT, R. & REYNA, V. F. (2003). Phantom recall. Journal of Memory & Language, 48, 445-467.
	AUBLE, P.M. & FRANKS, J J. (1978). The effects of effort toward comprehension on recall. Memory & Cognition, 6, 20-25.	OBERAUER, K. (2003). Understanding serial position curves in short-term recognition and recall. Journal of Memory & Language, 49, 469-483.
	ROEDIGER, H.L. & TULVING, E. (1979). Exclusion of learned material from recall as a postretrieval operation. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 18, 601-615. [PDF]	SORACI, S. A., CARLIN, M. T., TOGLIA, M. P., CHECHILE, R. A., & NEUSCHATZ, J. S. (2003). Generative processing and false memories : When there is no cost. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 29, 511-523.
	BAGGETT, P. (1979). Structurally equivalent stories in movie and text and the effect of the medium on recall. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 18, 333-356.	NAIRNE, J.S., CEO, D.A. & REYSEN, M. B. (2007). The mnemonic effects of recall on immediate retention. Memory & Cognition. 35, 191-199. [PDF]
	SPIRO, R.J. (1980). Accomodative reconstruction in prose recall. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 19, 84-95.	HOLLIDAY, R.E., BRAINERD, C.J. & REYNA, V.F. (2008). Recall of details never experienced : Effects of age, repetition, and semantic cues. Cognitive Development, 23, 67-78.
	TIBERGHIEN, G. (1980). Rappel et reconnaissance : Les processus d'encodage et de recherche. L'Année Psychologique, 80, 501-521.	LAMING, D. (2009). Failure to recall. Psychological Review, 116 (1), 157-186.
	JUDD, C.M. & KULIK, J.A. (1980). Schematic effects of social attitudes on information processing and recall. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 38, 569-578.	ZAROMB, F.M & ROEDIGER, H.L. (2009). The effects of “effort after meaning” on recall: Differences in within- and between-subjects designs Memory & Cognition, 37 (4), 447-463.

Rappel indicé : Dans une tâche de rappel indicé, le participant doit produire à l'aide d'indices les éléments mémorisés (liste de mots, syllabes non-sens, etc.).

Rappel libre : Dans une tâche de rappel libre, le participant doit se remémorer, avec un minimum d'indices, les éléments qui lui ont été présentés, peu importe leur ordre. Free recall.

	DEESE, J. (1959). On the prediction of occurrence of par- ticular verbal intrusions in immediate recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 58, 17-22.	TZENG, O.J.L. (1973). Positive recency effect in delayed free recall. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 12, 436-439.
	DEESE, J. (1960). Frequency of usage and number of words in free recall : The role of association. Psychological Reports, 7, 337-344.	BJORK, R.A. & WHITTEN, W.B. (1974). Recency-sensitive retrieval processes in long- term free recall. Cognitive Psychology, 6, 173-189.
	WAUGH, N.C. (1961). Free versus serial recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62, 496-502.	ROEDIGER, H.L. & CROWDER, R.G. (1975). The spacing of lists in free recall. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 14, 590-602. [PDF]
	MURDOCK, B.B. (1962). The serial position effect in free recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology , 64, 482-488.	BUCHANAN, J. P., GILL, T.V. & BRAGGIO, J.T. (1981). Serial position and clustering effects in a chimpanzee's "freerecall."Memory & Cognition, 9, 651-660.
	WAUGH, N.C. (1962). The effect of intrahst repetition of free recall. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 1, 95-99.
	ASCH, S.E. & EBENHOLTZ, S.M. (1962). The process of free recall: Evidence for non-associative factors in acquisition and retention. Journal of Psychology, 54, 3-31.	KAHANA, M.J. (1996). Associative retrieval processes in free recall. Memory & Cognition, 24, 103-109.
	DALLETT, K.M. (1964). Number of categories and category information in free recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 68, 1-12.	BEAMAN, C.P. & JONES, D.M. (1998). Irrelevant sound disrupts order information in free recall as in serial recall. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 51A, 615-636.
	CROWDER, R.G. & MELTON, A.W. (1965). The Ranschburg phenomenon : Failure of immediate recall correlated with repetition of elements within a stimulus. Psychonomlc Science, 1965, 2, 295-296.
	POSTMAN, L. & PHILLIPS, L.W. (1965). Short-term tem- poral changes in free recall. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 17, 132-138.	LAMING, D. (2006). Predicting free recalls. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 32 (5), 1146-1163.
	GLANZER, M. & CUNITZ, A.R. (1966). Two storage mechanisms in free recall. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behaviour, 5, 351-360.	SEDERBERG, P.B., HOWARD, M.W. & KAHANA, M.J. (2008). A context-based theory of recency and contiguity in free recall. Psychological Review, 115 (4), 893-912.
	TURVEY, M.T. (1967). Repetition and the preperceptual information store. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 74, 289-293.	CASTEL A.D. (2008). Metacognition and learning about primacy and recency effects in free recall : The utilization of intrinsic and extrinsic cues when making judgments of learning. Memory & Cognition, 36, 429-437. [PDF]
	WAUGH, N.C. (1967). Presentation time and free recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 73, 39-64.
	STANDING, L. & DA POLITO, F. (1968). Limitations of the repetition effect revealed by partial report. Psychonomic Science, 13, 297-298.
	SLAMECKA, N.J. (1968). An examination of trace storage in free recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 76, 504-513.
	FAGAN, J.F (1969). Free recall learning in normal and retarded children. Journal of experimental child psychology, 8 (1), 9-19.	LAMING, D. (2008). An improved algorithm for predicting free recalls. Cognitive Psychology, 57 (3), 179-221.
	UNDERWOOD, B.J. (1969). Some correlates of item repetition in free-recall learning. Journal of Verbal Learmng and Verbal Behavior, 8, 83-94.
	CRAIK, F.I.M. (1970). The fate of primary memory items in free recall. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 9, 143-148.
	HINTZMAN, D.L. (1970). Effects of repettion and exposure duration on memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 83, 435-444.	LAMING, D. (2010). Serial position curves in free recall. Psychological Review, 117 (1), 93-133.
	WOODWARD, A.E. & BJORK, R.A. (1971). Forgetting and remembering in free recall : Intentional and unintentional. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 89, 109-116.	WARD, G., TAN, L. & GRENFELL-ESSAM, R. (2010). Examining the relationship between free recall and immediate serial recall : The effects of list length and output order. ournal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 36 (5), 1207-1241.
	ELMES, D.G., ROEDIGER, H.L., WILKINSON, W.C., & GREENER, W.I. (1972). Positive and negative part/whole transfer in free recall. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 11, 251-256. [PDF]
	BJORK, R.A. & WOODWARD, A.E. (1973). Directed forgetting of individual words in free recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 99, 22-27.	McCABE, D.P., ROEDIGER, H.L. & KARPICKE, J.D. (2011). Automatic processing influences free recall : Converging evidence from the process dissociation procedure and remember-know judgments. Memory & Cognition, 39, 389-402. [PDF]

Rappel séquentiel : Dans une tâche de rappel séquentiel, le participant doit se remémorer les éléments dans l'ordre de présentation de ceux-ci. = rappel sériel. Serial recall.

	WAUGH, N.C. (1961). Free versus serial recall. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 62, 496-502.	ROSEN, V.M. & ENGLE, R. W. (1997). Forward and backward serial recall. Intelligence, 25, 37-47.
	BJORK, R.A. & WHITTEN, W. B. (1974). Recency-sensitive retrieval processes in long-term free recall. Cognitive Psychology, 6, 173-189.	BEAMAN, C.P. & JONES, D.M. (1998). Irrelevant sound disrupts order information in free recall as in serial recall. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 51A, 615-636.
	WATKINS, M.J. & WATKINS, O.C. (1977). Serial recall and the modality effect : Effects of word frequency. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Learning & Memory, 3, 712-718.	ARCHIBALD, L.M.D. & GATHERCOLE, S.E. (2007). Nonword repetition and serial recall : Equivalent measures of verbal short-term memory? Applied Psycholinguistics, 28, 587-606.
	NAIRNE, J. S., & PUSEN, C. (1984). Serial recall of imagined voices. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 23, 331-342.
	TURNER, M. L., JOHNSON, S.K., McNAMARA, D.S. & ENGLE, R.W. (1992). Effects of same modality interference on immediate serial recall of auditory and visual information. Journal of General Psychology, 119, 247-263.	NAVEH-BENJAMIN, M. COWAN, N., KILB, A. & CHEN, Z. (2007). Age-related differences in immediate serial recall : Dissociating chunk formation and capacity. Memory & Cognition, 35, 724-737.
		OBERAUER, K. & LEWANDOWSKY, S. (2008). Forgetting in immediate serial recall : Decay, temporal distinctiveness, or interference? Psychological Review, 115 (3), 544-576.

Rapport Parent : Rapport de de la Commission royale d'enquête sur l'enseignement dans la province de Québec, rédigé en 1963/64, sous la présidence de Mgr Alphonse-Marie Parent. Rapport Parent, cégep et Rocher.

Rapport de force : Voir pouvoir .

Rapport de pouvoir : Voir pouvoir .

Rapport de sexe : Rapport de pouvoir inégalitaire entre les hommes et les femmes. = asymétrie des genres, domination masculine, rapport de genre inégalitaire, inégalité sexuelle, bataille des sexes.

	TABET, P. (1988). La construction sociale de l’inégalité des sexes. Des outils et des corps. Paris : L’Harmattan, Bibliothèque du féminisme.
	BOURDIEU, P. (1998). La domination masculine. Paris : Seuil.
	DELPHY, C. (1998). L’ennemi principal. I. Économie politique du patriarcat. Paris : Syllepse.
	DELPHY, C. (2001). L’ennemi principal. II. Penser le genre. Paris : Syllepse.
	BEM, S.L. (1993). The lenses of gender : Transforming the debate on sexual inequality. New Haven, CT : Yale Univesity Press.
	GUILLAUMIN, C. (1992). Sexe, race et pratique du pouvoir. L'idée de nature. Paris : Coté femmes.

Rapport scientifique : Document à mi-chemin entre le livre et l'article scientifique, rédigé dans un style scientifique, la plupart du temps à la demande d'un organisme (privé ou public) ou dans un cours de méthode scientifique (collégial ou universitaire), qui présente lea démarche et les résutats d'une recherche scientifique. = rapport de recherche, rapport empirique.

Parties d'une rapport scientifique

Interprétation des résultats

Références

Annexe

Données brutes (facultatives)

Rapport sociaux : Ensemble des relations entre les individus d'une culture, d'une société donnée. ( ): compétition, coopération, dominance, familiarité, relation amoureuse, relation d'amitié, relation familiale, fratrie, reconnaissance, rivalité, soumission.

Rapport verbal : Renseignement sur soi fournis par le participant d'une recherche ou le patient d'une thérapie (symptôme subjectif). Pour certains psychologues, notamment les béhavioristes, c'est le rapport verbal en soi, et non ce qu'il signifie pour le sujet ou le chercheur, qui doit faire l'objet d'une analyse scientifique. = autodescription, description de soi. Self-report, verbal report.

	LENOX, J.R. (1970). Effect of hypnotic analgesia on verbal report and cardiovascular responses to ischemic pain. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 75, 199-206.	CAMERON, R. & EVERS, S.E. (1990) Self-report issues in obesity and weight management : state of the art and future directions. Behavioral Assessment, 12 (1), 91-106.
	FIXSEN, D., PHILLIPS, E. & WOLF, M. (1972). Achievement place : The reliability of self-reporting and peer-reporting and their effects on behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 5, 19-30. [PDF]	SOBELL, L.C. & SOBELL, M.B. (1990) Self-reports across addictive behaviors: Issues and future directions in clinical research settings. Behavioral Assessment, 12 (1), 1-4.
	PRYOR, J.B., GIBBONS, F.X., WICKLUND, R.A., FAZIO, R. & HOOD, R. (1977). Self-focused attention and self-report validity. Journal of Personality, 45, 513-527.	RANKIN, H. (1990). Validity of self-reports in clinical settings. Behavioral Assessment, 12 (1), 107-116.
	NISBETT, R.E. & WILSON, T.D. (1977). Telling more than we can know : Verbal reports on mental processes. Psychological Review, 84, 231-259.	DUMAS, J.E. & WEKERLE, C. (1995). Maternal reports of child behavior problems and personal distress as predictors of dysfunctional parenting. Development & Psychopathology, 7, 465-479.
	NISBETT, R.E. & BELLOWS, N. (1977). Verbal reports about causal influences on social judgments: Private access vs. public theories. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 35, 613-624.	CRITCHFIELD, T.S., TUCKER, J.A. & VUCHINICH, R.E. (1998). Self-report methods. In K.A. Lattal & M. Perone (Eds.), Handbook of methods in operant behavior (pp. 435-470). New York : Plenum.
	WILSON T.D. & NISBETT, R.E. (1978). The accuracy of verbal reports about the effects of stimuli on evaluations and behavior. Social Psychology, 41, 118-131.	PLOMIN, R., CORLEY, R., CASPI, A., FULKER, D.W. & DeFRIES, J.C. (1998). Adoption results for self-reported personality : Evidence for nonaddictive genetic effects? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 75, 211-218.
		SCHWARZ, N. (1999). Self-reports : How the questions shape the answers. American Psychologist, 54, 93–105.
		CORRUBLE, E., LEGRAND, J.M., ZVENIGROWSKI, H., DURET, C. & GUELFI, J.D. (1999). Concordance between self-report and clinician's assessment of depression. Journal of Psychiatric Research, 33, 457-465.
	WILSON T.D., HULL, J. & JOHNSON J. (1981). Awareness and self-perception : Verbal reports on internal states. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology 40, 53-71.	STONE, A.A., TURKKAN, J.S., BACHRACH, C.A., JOBE, J.B., KURTZMAN, H.S. & CAIN, V.S. (Eds.) (2000). The science of self-report : Implications for research and practice. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
	BERNARD, H.R., KILLWORTH, P., KRONENFELD D., SAILER, L. (1984). The problem of informant accuracy: the validity of retrospective data. Annual Review of Anthropology, 13, 495-517.	SCHWARZ, N. (2003). Self-reports in consumer research : The challenge of comparing cohorts and cultures. Journal of Consumer Research, 29, 588-594. [PDF]
	ERICSSON, K.A. & SIMON, H.A. (1984/93). Protocol analysis : Verbal reports as data. Cambridge, MA : Bradford Books/MIT Press.	KRIEGER, N., SMITH, K., NAISHADHAM, D., HARTMAN, C. & BARBEAU, E.M. (2005). Experiences of discrimination : Validity and reliability of a self-report measure for population health research on racism and health. Social Science & Medicine, 61 (7), 1576-1596.
	SHIMOFF, E. (1986). Post-session verba reports and the experimental an alysis of behavior. Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 4, 19-22. [PDF]	LILIENFELD, S.O. & FOWLER, K.A. (2006). The self-report assessment of psychopathy : Promises, problems, and solutions. In C. Patrick (Ed.), Handbook of psychopathic personality. Guilford Books.
	BABOR T.F., BROWN, J. & DEL BROCA,, F.K. (1990) Validity of self-reports in applied research on addictive behaviors : fact or fiction. Behavioral Assessment, 12 (1), 5-31.	COOK, W.L. & KENNY, D.A. (2006). Examining the validity of self-report assessments of family functioning : A question of the level of analysis. Journal of Family Psychology, 20, 209 216.
	BAKER, T.B. & BRANDON, T.H. (1990) Validity of self-report in basic research. Behavioral Assessment, 12 (1), 33-51.

Rashevsky Nicolas (Chernikov Russie 1899-1972 Hollande) : Biologiste et mathématicien russe. Il a développé un modèle mathématique de la théorie du conditionnement répondant de Pavlov.

Rashotte Michael E. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, d'origine canadienne, spécialisé dans l'étude du conditionnement répondant. Collaborateur d'Amsel, Bitterman, Lolordo et Overmier.

	RASHOTTE, M.E. (1968). Resistance to extinction of the continuously rewarded response in within-subject partial-reinforcement experiments. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 76 (2), 206-14.
	RASHOTTE, M.E. & SURRIDGE, C.T. (1969). Partial reinforcement and partial delay of reinforcement effects with 72-hour intertrial intervals and interpolated continuous reinforcement. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 21, 156-161.
	RASHOTTE, M.E., GRIFFIN, R.W. & SISK, C.L. (1977). Second-order conditioning of the pigeon's keypeck. Animal Learning & Behavior, 5, 25-38.
	BITTERMAN, M.E., LOLORDO, V.M., OVERMIER, J.B. & RASHOTTE, M.E. (1979/82). Animal learning : Survey and analysis / L'apprentissage chez l'animal : faits et theories. New York : Plenum Press/Paris : Mardaga.
	RASHOTTE, M.E. (1981). Second-order autoshaping : Contributions to the research and theory of Pavlovian reinforcement by conditioned stimuli. In C.M. Locurto, H.S. Terrace & J. Gibbon (Eds.), Autoshaping and conditioning theory (pp. 139-180). New York : Academic Press.

Rasinski Timothy V. ( ) : Spécialiste de l'éducation. Il s'intéresse notamment à l'apprentissage de la lecture et à ses problèmes de fluidité.

	RASINSKI, T.V. (1989). Fluency for everyone : Incorporating fluency in the classroom. The Reading Teacher, 42, 690-693.
	RASINSKI, T.V. (2000). Speed does matter in reading. The Reading Teacher, 54, 146-151.
	RASINSKI, T.V. & HOFFMANN, J.V. (2003). Theory and research into practice : Oral reading in the school literacy curriculum. Reading Research Quarterly, 38, 510-522.
	RASINSKI, T.V. (2004b). Creating fluent readers. Educational Leadership, 61 (6), 46-51.
	RASINSKI, T.V., BLACHOWITZ, C. & LEMS, K. (2006). Fluency instruction : Research-based best practices. New York : Guilford.

Rasoir d'Ockham : Principe épistémologique formulé par le moine franciscain et philosophe du 14^e siècle William d'Ockham, selon lequel une explication doit reposer sur le plus petit nombre de concepts possible. Ce principe stipule que : « Les entités ne devraient pas être multipliées sans nécessité ». Dit autrement, à pouvoir explicatif égal, une théorie simple est préférable à une théorie complexe. Il aurait dit : « Frustra fit per plura quod potest fieri per pauciora » (il est inutile de faire avec plus ce que l'on peut faire avec moins); « Entia non sunt multiplicanda praeter necessitatem » (les entités ne devraient pas être multipliées sans nécessité). Rasoir d'Ockham et Canon de Morgan. = rasoir d'Occkam, rasoir, d'Occam, principe d'Occkam, principe d'occam. *principe de parcimonie, principe d'économie. Ockam's razor, Ockam's principle.

	THOBURN, W.M. (1915). Occam's razor. Mind, 24, 287-288.
	THOBURN, W.M. (1918). The myth of Occam's Razor. Mind, 27 (107), 345-353.
	MENGER, K. (1960). A counterpart of Ockham's razor in pure and applied mathematics : Ontological uses. Synthese, 12, 415.
	ARIEW, R. (1976). Ockham's razor : A historical and philosophical analysis of Ockham's principle of parsimony. Champaign-Urbana, University of Illinois.
	WALSH, D. (1979) “Occam's razor : A principle of intellectual elegance. American Philosophical Quarterly, 16, 241-244.
	MAURER, A. (1984). Ockham's razor and Chatton's anti-razor. Medieval Studies, 46, 463-475.
	PANACCIO, C. (1999). Le discours intérieur. De Platon à Guillaume d’Ockham. Paris : Éditions du Seuil.
	RODRIGUEZ-FERNANDEZ, J.L. (1999). Ockham's Razor. Endeavour, 23, 121-125.

Rat (de laboratoire, Rattus norvegicus) : Mammifère. Chouette bestiole de laboratoire. Animal préféré des béhavioristes. Utilisé comme modèle et sujet dans les expériences de conditionnement opérant. = Rattus norvegicus. ( ): Brown Norway, Cotton rat, nude rat, Russell rat, spontaneous hypertensive rat, Sprague-Dawley. Rat, Norway rat, Rattus norvegicus.


	SMALL W.S. (1900). Experimental study of the mental processes of the rat I. American Journal of Psychology, 11, 133-165.	GREEN, K.F. & GARCIA, J. (1971). Recuperation from illness : Flavor enhancement for rats. Science, 173, 749-751.
	SMALL W.S. (1901). Experimental study of the mental processes of the rat II. American Journal of Psychology, 12, 206-239.	LORE, R., BLANC, A. & SUEDFELD, P. (1971). Empathic learning of a passive avoidance response in domesticated Rattus norvegicus. Animal Behaviour, 19, 112-114.
	STONE, C.P. (1921). The congenital sexual behavior of the young male albino rat. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 2, 95-103.	CARDER, B. (1972). Rats' preference for earned in comparison with free liquid reinforcers. Psychonomic Science, 26 (1), 25-26.
	STONE, C.P. (1923). Further study of sensory functions in the activation of sexual behavior in the young male albino rat. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 3 (6), 469-473.	KOHN, B. & DENNIS, M. (1972). Observation and discrimination learning in the rat : Specific and nonspecific effects. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 78, 292-296.
	STONE, C.P. & MacGILIVRAY, M. E. (1931). The incentive value of food and escape from water for albino rats forming the light discrimination habit. Comparative Psychology, 11, 319-24.	BROWN, R.E. (1973). Stimuli eliciting urine-marking in the rat (Rattus norvegicus). Bulletin of the Ecological Society of America, 54, 44.
	KRECHEVSKY, I (1932). Hypotheses in rats. Psyccological Review, 39.	BROWN, R.E. (1974). Sexual arousal, the Coolidge effect and dominance in the rat (Rattus norvegicus). Animal Behaviour, 22, 634-637.
	MUNN, N.L. (1933). An introduction to animal psychology : The behavior of the rat. Boston : Houghton Mifflin.	SELIGMAN, M.E.P., ROSELLINI, R.A. & KOZAK, M.J. (1975). Learned helplessness in the rat : Time course, immunization and reversibility. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 88, 542-547.
	WULFF RASMUSSEN, E. (1939). Social facilitation : An experimental investigation with albino rats. Acta Psychologica, 4, 275-294.	CARLSON, C.W. & RICCCIO, . C. (1976). Experience with the reinforcer and the preference for earned rather than free reinforcers in rats. Animal Learning & Behavior, 4 (3), 269-272.
	TRYON, R.C. (1940). Genetic differences in maze-learning ability in rats. Yearbook of the National Society for the Study of Education, 39, 111-119.	BOAKES, R.A., POLI, M, LOCKWOOD, M.J. & GOODALL, G. (1978). A study of misbehavior : token reinforcement in the rat. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 29 (1), 115-134.
	CRESPI, L.P. (1942). Quantitative variation in incentive and performance in the white rat. American Journal of Psychology, 5, 467-517.	BIEDERMAN, G.B. & FUREDY, J.J. (1979). A history of rat preference for signaled shock : From paradox to paradigm. Australian Journal of Psychology, 31, 101-118.
	KEELER, C.E. & KING, H.D. (1942). Multiple effects of coat color genes in the Norway rat, with special reference to temperament and domestication. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 34, 241-250.	GALEF, B.G. (1980). Diving for food : Analysis of a possible case of social learning in rats (Rattus norvegicus). Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 94, 416-425.
	TOLMAN, E.C. (1948). Cognitive maps in rats and men. Psychological Review, 55, 189-208.	KILLEEN, P.R., SMITH, J.P. & HANSON, S.J. (1981). Central-place foraging by Rattus norvegicus. Animal Behaviour, 29, 64-70.
		YU, B. P., MASORO, E. J., MURATA, I., BERTRAND, H.A. & LYND, F.T. (1982). Life span study of SPF Fischer 344 male rats fed ad libitum or restricted diets : Longevity, growth, lean body mass and disease. Journal of Gerontology,3 7,130-141.
		MENICH, S.R. & BARON, A. (1984). Social housing of rats : Life-span efects on reaction time, exploration, weight, and longevity. Experimental Aging Research, 10, 95-100.
	KENNEDY, G.C. (1950). The hypothalamic control of food intake in rats. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, Series B, 137, 535-549.	HERZOG, H.A. (1988). The moral status of mice. American Psychologist, 43, 473-474.
	MUNN, N.L. (1950). Handbook of psychological research on the rat. Boston : Houghton Mifflin.	BECK, M. & GALEF, B.G.. (1989). Social influences on the selection of a protein-sufficient diet by Norway rats (Rattus norvegicus). Journal of Comparative Psychology, 103, 132-139
	VAN DER HORST, L. (1950). The effect of lesions of the brain on the “intelligence” of rats. Acta psychologica, 7, 247-255.	LALAND, K.N. & PLOTKIN, H.C. (1990). Social learning and social transmission of foraging information in Norway rats (Rattus norvegicus). Animal Learning & Behavior, 18, 246-251.
	SCOTT, J.P. & FREDERICSON, E. (1951). The causes of fighting in mice and rats. Physiological Zoology, 24, 273-309.	SCHMAJUK, N.A. & CHRISTIANSEN, B.A. (1990). Eyeblink conditioning in rats. Physiology & Behavior, 48, 755-758.
	SIDMAN, M. (1953). Two temporal parameters of the maintenance of avoidance behavior by the white rat. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 46 (4), 253-261.	BRADY, J. (1991). V. Rat AA-26: Behavioral pharmacology science pioneer. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 56, 171–172.
	SHEFFIELD, F.D. & CAMPBELL, B.A. (1954). The role of experience in the "spontaneous" activity of hungry rats. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 47, 97-100.	NEURINGER, A. & HUNTLEY, R.W. (1991). Reinforced variability in rats : Effects of gender, age and contingency. Physiology & Behavior, 51, 145-149.
	PFAFFMANN, C. (1955). Gustatory nerve impulses in rat, cat and rabbit. Journal of Neurophysiology, 18, 429-440.	HEYES, C.M., DAWSON, G.R. & NOKES, T. (1992). Imitation in rats: initial responding andtransfer evidence. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 45B, 81-92.
	OLDS, J. & MILNER, P.M. (1955). Positive reinforcement produced by electrical stimulation of septal area and other regions of rat brain. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 47, 419-427.	WERTZ, F.J. (1994). Of rats and psychologists : a study of the history and meaning of science. Theory & Psychology 4 (2), 165-197.
	WULFF RASMUSSEN, E. (1955). Experimental homosexual behavior in male albino rats. Acta Psychologica, 11, 2303-334.	EVERSON, C.A. (1995). Functional consequences of sustained sleep deprivation in the rat. Behavioural Brain Research, 69, 43-54.
	SAWREY, W.L., CONGER, J.J. & TURRELL, E.S. (1956). An experimental investigation of the role of psychologicalfactorsintheproductionofgastriculcersinrats. Journal of Comparative Physiology & Psychology, 49, 457-461.	STADDON J.E.R. & ZANUTTO, B.S. (1997). Feeding dynamics : why rats eat in meals and what this means for foraging and feeding regulation. In M.E. Bouton & M.S. Fanselow (Eds.), Learning, motivation, and cognition : The functional behaviorism of Robert C. Bolles (pp. 131-162). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
	BEACH, F.A. & JAYNES, J. (1956). Studies of maternal retrieving in rats I : Recognition of young. Journal of Mammalology, 37, 170-180.	GALEF, B.G. & WHISKIN, E.E. (2001). Interaction of social and individual learning in food preferences of Norway rats. Animal Behaviour, 62, 41-46.
	BEACH, F.A. & JAYNES, J. (1956). Studies of maternal retrieving in rats. II : Effects of practice and previous parturitions. American Naturalist, 90, 103-109.	BURDORF, J. & PANKSEPP, J. (2001). Tickling induces reward in adolescent rats. Physiology & Behavior, 72, 167-173.
	OLDS, J. (1956). "Reward" from brain stimulation in the rat. Science, 122, 878.	BIZO, L., KETTLE, L. &, KILLEEN, P.R. (2001). Rats don't always respond faster for more food : The paradoxical incentive effect. Animal Learning & Behavior, 29 (1), 66-78.
	COOPER, R.M. & ZUBECK, J.P. (1958). Effects of enriched and restricted early environments on the learning ability of bright and dull rats. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 12 (3), 159-164.	TIMBERLAKE, W. (2002). Niche-related learning in laboratory paradigms : The case of maze behavior in Norway rats. Behavioural Brain Research, 134, 355-374.
		SOKOLOFF, G. & BLUMBERG, M.S. (2004). Vocalization. In B. Kolb and I.Q. Whishaw (Eds.), The behaviour of the laboratory rat : A handbook with tests (pp. 371-380.) Oxford : Oxford University Press.
		FOOTE, L.A. & CRYSTALl, J.D. (2007). Metacognition in the rat. Current Biology, 17, 551-555.

Ratcliff Roger (1947-) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain d'origine néo-zélandaise, spécialisé dans l'étude de la récupération de l'information et de la modélisation des fonctions cognitives. Collaborateur d'Abelson et McKoon.

	RATCLIFF, R. & MURDOCK, B.B. (1976). Retrieval processes in recognition memory. Psychological Review, 83, 190-214.
	RATCLIFF, R. (1978). A theory of memory retrieval. Psychological Review, 85, 59-108.
	RATCLIFF, R. & McKOON, G. (1988). A retrieval theory of priming in memory. Psychological Review, 95, 385-408.
	RATCLIFF, R. & ROUDER, J.N. (1998). Modeling response times for two-choice decisions. Psychological Science, 9, 347-356.
	RATCLIFF, R. & McKOON, G. (2008). The diffusion decision mode l : Theory and data for two-choice decision tasks. Neural Computation, 20, 873-922.

Ratio Club : Groupe de scientifiques formé par Bates, qui se réunissait à Londres entre 1949 et 1958 pour discuter de cybernétique. ( ) : Ashby, Barlow, Rushton, Turing, Uttley, Walter.

Rationalisation : Mécanisme de défense qui consiste à donner une explication cohérente du point de vue logique ou acceptable du point de vue moral à une action dont les véritables motifs sont refoulés. *rationalisme. Rationalization.

Rationalisme/Rationalité : Doctrine philosophique selon laquelle la connaissance, et plus particulièrement la connaissance scientifique est le produit de la raison (d'un raisonnement logique). *rationalisation.empirisme. Rationality.

	COURNOT, A.A. (1875). Matérialisme, vitalisme, rationalisme.	BONJOUR, L. (1995). Toward a moderate rationalism. Philosophical Topics, 23, 47-78.
	SIEGEL, H. (1980). Objectivity, rationality, incommensurability and more. British Journal of the Philosophy of Science, 31, 359-84.	ARKES, H.R. & AYTON, P. (1999). The sunk cost and Concorde effects: Are humans less rational than lower animals? Psychological Bulletin, 125, 591-600.
	RICKETTS, T.G. (1982). Rationality, translation, and epistemology naturalized. The Journal of Philosophy, 79 (3), 117-36.	SHAFIR, E. & LEBOEUF, R. A. (2002). Rationality. Annual Review of Psychology, 53, 491–517.
	BROWN, H. (1988). Rationality. London : Routledge.	SUNDQVIST, F. (2007). The gestalt phenomena and archetypical rationalism (The crossroads between empiricism and rationalism : Part I). Gestalt Theory, 29 (1), 40-58.
	BROWN, J.R. (1989). The rational and the social. London : Routledge.	SUNDQVIST, F. (2007). Two themes of reductionism and the predicaments of achetypical empiricism (The crossroads between empiricism and rationalism : Part II). Gestalt Theory, 29 (1), 130-147.
	NOZICK, R. (1989). The nature of rationality. Princeton, NJ : Princeton University Press.	SUNDQVIST, F. (2007). The gestalt according to the Berlin school (The crossroads between empiricism and rationalism : Part III. Gestalt Theory, 29 (1), 223 - 241.
	AINSLIE, G.W. (1991). Derivation of 'rational' economic behavior from hyperbolic discount curves. American Economic Review, 81, 334-340. [PDF]	KRUGLANSKI, A.W. & OREHEK, E. (2009). Toward a relativity theory of rationality. Social Cognition, 27, 639-660.

Rationalité limitée : Principe développé par Simon, qui postule que lorsqu'il agit ou prend une décision, l'acteur ne possède jamais toutes les données d'un problème ou d'une situation; sa capacité de décider (rationalité) est donc limitée. Rationalité limitée et homo sociologicus. = rationalité restreinte. /rationalité illimitée. Bounded rationalit, minimal rationality.

	MARCH, J.G. (1978). Bounded rationality, ambiguity and the engineering of choice. Bell journal of economics, 9, 587-608.
	SIMON, H. (1982). Models of bounded rationality : Economic analysis and public policy. Cambridge, Massachusetts : MIT Press.
	CHERNIAK, C. (1986). Minimal rationality. Cambridge : MIT Press.
	BOUDON, R. (2002). Utilité ou rationalité ? Rationalité restreinte ou générale ? Revue d’Economie Politique, 112 (5), 755-772.

Rationnel : Dans la théorie de Freud, propriété du moi. Qui obéit à la raison, qui organise ses idées et planifie ses comportements suivant un raisonnement logique. Au sens large, le terme renvoie à toute activité qui obéit à la logique. /irrationnel.

	DAWES, R.M. (1988). Rational choice in an uncertain world. San Diego : Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich.
	DENES-RAJ, V. & EPSTEIN, S. (1994). Conflict between intuitive and rational processing : When people behave against their better judgment. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 66, 819-829.
	STANOVICH, K.E. (1999). Who is rational ? Studies of individual differences in reasoning. Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.
	DAWES, R.M. (2001). Everyday irrationality : How pseudoscientists, lunatics, and the rest of us fail think rationally. Westview Press.

Rattus norvegicus : Voir Rat.

Raven Bertram H. (Youngtown États-Unis 1926-) : Psychosociologue américain et pionnier de l'étude du pouvoir et de l'influence sociale. Étudiant de French. Professeur de Fishbein. Collaborateur de Festinger, Kelley, Kruglanski et Rubin.

	RAVEN, B.H. & FISBEIN, M. (1961). Acceptance of punishment and change in belief. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 63, 411-417.
	FRENCH, J.R.P. & RAVEN, B.H. (1965). The bases of social power. In J.D. Singer (Ed.), Human behavior and international politics (pp. 136-144). Chicago : Rand-McNally.
	RAVEN, B.H. (1986). A taxonomy of power in human relations. Annals of Psychiatry, 16, 633- 636.
	RAVEN, B.H. (1993). The bases of social power : Origins and recent developments. Journal of Social Issues, 49 (4), 227-252.
	RAVEN, B.H. (1999). Influence, power, religion, and the mechanisms of social control. Journal of Social Issues, 55 (1), 161-186.

Rawls John Bordley (Baltimore 1921-2002) : Philosophe américain.

	RAWLS, J. (1971). A theory of justice. Cambridge.
	RAWLS, J. (1991). Une conception kantienne de l’égalité. Dans J. Rajchman & C. West (Dirs.), La pensée américaine contemporaine (p. 309-315). Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
	RAWLS, J. (1993). Political liberalism. New York : Columbia University Press.

Rayner Rosalie ( ) : Collaboratrice de Watson. Watson, Rayner et le petit Albert.

	WATSON, J.B. & RAYNER, R. (1920). Conditioned emotional reactions. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 3 (1), 1-14.

Réactance : Faire volontairement le contraire de ce que l'on attend de nous, surtout lorsque la pression sociale qui s'exerce sur nous ou sur notre entourage est forte. Réactance et contrôle social. Reactance.

	BREHM, J.W. (1966). A theory of psychological reactance. New York : Academic Press.	DILLARD, J & SHEN, L. (2005). On the nature of reactance and its role in persuasive health communication. Communication Monographs, 72, 144-168.
	WORTMAN, C.B. & BREHM, J.W. (1975). Responses to uncontrollable outcomes : an integration of reactance theory and the learned helplessness model. In L. Berkowitz (Ed.). Advances in experimental psychology (Vol. 8, pp. 277-336). New York : Academic Press.
	MILLER, R.L. (1976). Mere exposure, psychological reactance and attitude change. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 59, 1-9.	SILVIA, P.J. (2005). Deflecting reactance : The role of similarity in increasing compliance and reducing resistance. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 27, 277-284.
	PENNEBAKER, J.W. & SANDERS, D.Y. (1976). American graffiti : Effects of authority and reactance arousal. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 2, 264-267.	MILLER C.H., BURGOON, M., GRANDPRE, J. & ALVARO, E. (2006). Identifying principal risk factors for the initiation of adolescent smoking behaviors : The significance of psychological reactance. Health Communication 19, 241-252.
	BREHM, S.S. & BREHM, J.W. (1981). Psychological reactance : A theory of freedom and control. Academic Press.	MILLER C.H., LANE, L.T., DEATRICK, L.M., YOUNG, A.M. & POTTS, K.A. (2007). Psychological reactance and promotional health messages : The effects of controlling language, lexical concreteness, and the restoration of freedom. Human Communication Research, 33, 219-240.
	BREHM, J.W. (1993). Control, its loss, and psychological reactance. In G. Weary, F. H. Gleicher & K.L. Marsh (Eds.), Control motivation and social cognition. New York : Springer-Verlag.

Réaction : Au sens large, la réaction est un comportement émis en réponse à un autre comportement ou à une situation précise. En ce sens, elle s'oppose à l'action qui est émise de façon à atteindre un but. Plus techniquement, on peut dire qu'une réaction est une réponse inconditionnelle. = réponse sans objectif. /réaction.

Réactions de défense spécifique :Concept proposé par Bolles, qui stipule que : 1) chez chaque espèce il existe un répertoire de réponses défensives innées (comme la paralysie, l'évitement, l'échappement, etc.); 2) ce sont les caractéristiques particulières du milieu de cette espèce qui sélectionnent une réponse plutôt qu'une autre. Species-specific reaction defense.

	BOLLES, R.C. (1970). Species-specific defense reactions and avoidance learning. Psychological Review, 71, 32-48.
	CRAWFORD, M. & MASTERSON, F.A. (1982). Species-specific defense reactions and avoidance learning.. Integrative Psychological & Behavioral Science, 17 (4), 204-214.
	MODERESI, H.A. (1990). The avoidance barpress problem : Effects of enhanced reinforcement and an SSDR-congruent lever. Learning & Motivation, 21 (2), 199-220.

Réadaptation : Rehabilitation.

	WILSON, B.A. (2002). Towards a comprehensive model of cognitive rehabilitation. Neuropsychological Rehabilitation, 12, 97-110.

Reading & Writing : An Interdisciplinary Journal : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui se consacre à l'apprentissage et aux troubles de la lecture. Éditeur : Springer.

WOLFF, P.H. (2002). Timing precision and rhythm in developmental dyslexia. Reading & Writing : An Interdisciplinary Journal, 15, 179-206.

Reading & Writing Quartely : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui se consacre à l'apprentissage et aux troubles de la lecture. Éditeur : Francis & Taylor Group.

KUBINA, R.M. (2005). Developing reading fluency through a systematic practice procedure. Reading & Writing Quarterly, 21, 185-192.

Reading Improvement : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui se consacre à l'apprentissage et aux troubles de la lecture. Éditeur : .

SENCIBAUGH, J.M. (2007). Meta-analysis of reading comprehension interventions for students with learning disabilities : strategies and implications. Reading Improvement, 44 (1), 6-22.

Reading Online : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui se consacre à l'apprentissage et aux troubles de la lecture. Éditeur : International Reading Association.

GAMBRELL, L.B., MORROW, L.M. & PENNINGTON, C. (2002). Early childhood and elementary literature-based instruction: Current perspectives and special issues. Reading Online, 5 (6), 26-39.

Reading Psychology : Revue scientifique de psychologie qui se consacre à l'apprentissage et aux troubles de la lecture. Éditeur : Francis & Taylor Group.

ELDREDGE J. L. (2005). Foundations of fluency : An exploration. Reading Psychology, 26, 161-181.

Reading Research Quartely : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui se consacre ses pages à l'apprentissage et aux troubles de la lecture. Éditeur : International Reading Association.

PARIS, S.E. (2005). Reinterpreting the development of reading skills. Reading Research Quarterly, 40 (2), 184-202.

Reading Teacher (The...) : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui se consacre à l'apprentissage et aux troubles de la lecture. Éditeur : International Reading Association.

AFFLERBACH, P., PEARSON, P.D. & PARIS, S.G. (2008). Clarifying differences between reading skills and reading strategies. The Reading Teacher, 61 (5), 364-373.

Réalisme critique : Critical realism.

	BODE, B.H. (1922). Critical realism. Journal of Philosophy, 19 (3), 68-78.

Réalisme direct : Doctrine philosophique développée par Reid, qui fonde la connaissance du réel sur le sens commun.

Réalisme scientifique : Doctrine philosophique qui postule l'existence d'un monde objectif, indépendant de nos sens, et régit par des lois naturelles que la science s'efforce de mettre en évidence et d'expliquer. Pour les tenants de cette position, la connaissance en général constitue une image plus ou moins précise du réel. Grâce à ses méthodes, la science possède cependant un pouvoir de résolution plus grand que les autres systèmes de connaissance (religion, arts, théories personnelles ou implicites, etc.). /post-modernisme, socio-constructivisme. Realism.

	BODE, B.H. (1906). Realism and pragmatism. Journal of Philosophy, Psychology & Scientific Methods, 3 (15), 393-401.	MOSER, P.K. (1992). Realism and agnosticism. The American Philosophical Quarterly, 29 (1), 1-17.
	BODE, B.H. (1907). Realism and objectivity. Journal of Philosophy, Psychology & Scientific Methods, 4 (10), 259-263.	MEEHL, P.E. (1992). The miracle argument for realism : An important lesson to be learned by generalizing from Carrier's counter-examples. Studies in History & Philosophy of Science, 23, 267-282.
	KANTOR, J.R. (1919). Instrumental transformism and the unrealities of realism. Journal of Philosophy, Psychology, Scientific Method, 17, 449-461.
	SCHLICK, M. (1932). Positivism and realism. In M. Schlick (1979), (pp. 259-284).	BERGMANN, G. (1992). Realism : A critique of Brentano and Meinong. Madison : University of Wisconsin Press.
	MARGOLIS, J. (1978). The problems of similarity : realism and nominalism. Monist, 61, 384-400.	BITSAKIS, E. (1993). Scientific realism. Science and Society, 57, 160-193.
	CHURCHLAND, P. (1979). Scientific realism and the plasticity of mind. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	RICHARDSON, R.C. (1980). Intentional realism or intentional instrumentalism ? Cognition & Brain Theory, 3, 125-135.	HARMAN, G. & THOMSON, J.J. (1996).Moral realism and moral objectivity. Oxford : Blackwell.
	MILLIKAN, R.G. (1984). Language, thought, and other biological categories : New foundations for realism. Cambridge, Massachusetts : MIT Press.	BITSAKIS, E. (1997). Le nouveau réalisme scientifique. Paris : L’Harmattan.
	BUNGE, M. (1986). In defence of realism and scientism. Annals of Theoretical Psychology, 4, 23-26.	MUSGRAVE, A.E. (1999). Essays on realism and rationalism. Amsterdam/Atlanta : Rodopi.
	PUTNAM, H. (1987). The many faces of realism. La Salle, III. : Open Court.	PSILLOS, S. (1999). Scientific realism : How science tracks truth. Routledge.
	KIM, J. (1988). Explanatory realism, causal realism, and explanatory exclusion. Midwest Studies in Philosophy, 12, 225-239.	MUSGRAVE, A.E. (2001). Metaphysical realism versus word-magic. In D. Aleksandrowicz & H. Gunther Russ (Eds), Realismus disziplin interdisziplilinaritat (pp. 29-54). Amsterdam and Atlanta, GA : Editions Rodopi.
	FIELD, H. (1989). Realism, mathematics and modality. Basil Blackwell.	PSILLOS, S. (2005). Scientific realism and metaphysics. Ratio, 18 (4), 385-404.
	SUPPES, P. (1989). The semantic conception of theories and scientific realism. Chicago : University of Illinois Press.	MUSGRAVE, A.E. (2007). The miracle argument for scientific realism. The Rutherford Journal : The New Zealand Journal for the History & Philosophy of Science & Technology.
	CHURCHLAND, P.M. (1989). Images of science : Scientific realism versus constructive empiricism. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.

Réalité : Toute chose qui existe, que l'on en soit ou non conscient, que l'on soit ou non en mesure de la voir. Ensemble de tous les phénomènes, qu'il soient ou non observables. ( ): phénomènes naturels, biologiques, psychiques et sociaux. = réel, monde extérieur. Reality.

	BODE, B.H. (1905). Pure "experience" and the external world. Journal of Philosophy, Psychology & Scientific Methods, 2 (5), 128-133.
	BERGMANN, G. (1957). Logic and reality. Madison : University of Wisconsin Press.
	METZGER, W. & BRANDT, L.W. (1969). Reality - What does it mean ? Psychological Reports, 25, 127-135. [LIRE]
	WINNICOTT, D.W. (1971). Playing and reality. New York : Routledge.
	NEISSER, U. (1976). Cognition and reality. San Francisco, CA: W.H. Freeman.
	WATZLAWICK, P.J. (Ed.) (1984). The invented reality. New York : W.W. Norton.

Réalité perçue : Ce que l'on sait de la réalité. La perception consiste à interpréter les informations en provenance des sens, à leur donner une signification. = réalité construite. Construction of reality.

	PIAGET, J. (1936/54). The construction of reality in children. New York : Ballantine Books.
	BERGER, P.L. & LUCKMANN, T. (1966). The social construction of reality. New York : Doubleday.
	WATZLAWICK, P.J. (1978). La réalité de la réalité. Paris : Seuil.
	JOHNSON, M.K. & RAYE, C.L. (1981). Reality monitoring. Psychological Review, 88, 67-85.
	WATZLAWICK, P.J. (Dir.) (1988). L’invention de la réalité. Paris : Seuil.
	PUTMAN, H. (1991). Representation and reality. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.

Réalité virtuelle :

	CALVERT, S.L. & TAN, S. (1994). Impact of virtual reality on young adults’ physiological arousal and aggressive thoughts : Interaction versus observation. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 15, 125-139.

Réalité virtuelle (Thérapie fondée sur la...) : Voir Cyberpsychologie. Virtual reality, virtual reality therapy (VRT).

Recensement : Inventaire exhaustif de tous les individus ou éléments d'une population. *échantillonnage.

	YATES, F. (1960). Sampling methods for censuses and surveys. London : Griffin.
	DAVIS, D.E. (1982). Handbook of census methods for terrestrial vertebrates. Boca Raton : CRC Press.
	AVELING, C. & HARCOURT, A.H. (1984). A census of the Virunga gorillas. Oryx, 18 (1), 8-13.

Recension des écrits : Lecture systématique et critique des sources scientifiques (articles, livres, chapitre de livre) concernant un thème particulier (ce que l'on sait de ce thème), en vue de rédiger un texte (problématique/contexte théorique, livre ou article) qui présente un problème particulier (ce que l'on veut savoir). Certains méthodologistes incluent dans cette recension le texte qui résume ou fait état de ces lectures, alors que d'autres considèrent que cette opération renvoie plutôt à la rédaction de la problématique. Quoi qu'il en soit, la recension des écrits est une étape indispensable de la démarche scientifique. = revue de la littérature. Review of litterature, review of empiricial literature, systematic review.

	FRODI, A., MACAULAY, J. & THOME, P.R. (1977). Are women always less aggressive than men? A review of the experimental literature. Psychological Bulletin, 84 (4), 634-660.
	BUSKIST, W.F. & MILLER, H.L. (1982). The analysis of human operant behavior : A brief census of the literature: 1958-1981. Behavior Analyst, 5 (2), 137-141.
	RICHARD-BESSETTE, S. (1996). Les habiletés hétérosociales des adolescents agresseurs sexuels : une recension des écrits. Revue Sexologique, 4 (1), 55-76.
	DILL, K.E. & DILL, J.C. (1998). Video game violence : A review of the empirical literature. Aggression & Violent Behavior, 3 (4), 407-428.
	GRIFFITHS, M.D. (1999). Violent video games and aggression : A review of the literature. Aggression & Violent Behavior, 4 (2), 203-212.
	RHOADES, L. & EISENBEGER, R. (2002). Perceived organizational support : A review of the literature. Journal of Applied Psychology, 87, 698-714.

Recent Trends in Theoretical Psychology : Revue scientifique de psychologie qui se consacre aux plus récentes théories. Éditeur : Springer.

TOLMAN, C.W. (1989). For a materialist psychology. Recent Trends in Theoretical Psychology, 2, 37-49.

Récepteur : Dans les théories de la communication, système (groupe, humain, animal) qui reçoit un message de l'émetteur. Receiver.

	SEYFARTH, R.M. & CHENEY, D.L. (2003). Signalers and receivers in animal communication. Annual Review of Psychology, 54, 145-173. [PDF]
	ABERCROMBIE, M., HICKMAN, C.J. & JOHNSON, M.L. (1980). Dictionary of biology. Londres : Penguin.

Récepteur sensoriel : Structure biologique excitable située sur la peau, la langue, le nez, les yeux, les oreilles, qui permet de capter un stimulus, de le transformer en influx, influx qui sera ensuite relayé au cerveau par l'entremise des nerfs. = capteur sensoriel.

	ABERCROMBIE, M., HICKMAN, C.J. & JOHNSON, M.L. (1980). Dictionary of biology. Londres : Penguin.

Récessif : Qualifie un allèle qui ne s'exprime phénotypiquement qu'à l'état homozygote.

	ABERCROMBIE, M., HICKMAN, C.J. & JOHNSON, M.L. (1980). Dictionary of biology. Londres : Penguin.

Rechauffement climatique :

	McCRIGHT, A.M. & DUNLAP, R.M. (2000). Challenging global warming as a social problem : An analysis of the conservative movement’s counterclaims. Social Problems, 47, 499–522.
	WEBER, E.U. (2006). Experience-based and description-based perceptions of long-term risk : Why global warming does not scare us (yet). Climatic Change, 77, 103–120.
	WHITMARSH, L. (2009). What’s in a name? Commonalities and differences in public understanding of climate change and global warming. Public Understanding of Science, 18, 401–420.
	JOIREMEN, J., TRUELOVE, H.B. & DUELL, B. ( 2010). Effect of outdoor temperature, heat primes and anchoring on belief in global warming. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 30, 358–67.
	SCHULDT, J.P., KONRATH, S.H. & SCWHARZ, N. (2011). Global warming’’ or ‘‘climate change’’? whether the planet is warming depends on question wording. Public Opinion Quarterly, 75 (1), 115–120. [PDF]

Recherche (scientifique) : Terme générique qui désigne toute entreprise qui utilise la démarche scientifique pour résoudre un problème et accroître les connaissances dans un domaine de recherche. Plus précisément, la recherche vise à décrire, expliquer, comprendre ou contrôler la réalité. Une recherche peut être réalisée ou non en laboratoire. Certaines recherches utilisent la méthode empirique, alors que d'autres font appele à la méthode formelle. Elle peut également se faire ou non en respectant des critères de scientificité. ( ): recherche animale, recherche appliquée, recherche corrélationnelle, recherche empirique, recherche expérimentale, recherche longitudinale, recherche qualitative, recherche quantitative, recherche quasi-expérimentale, recherche transversale. Research, research process.

Problème	Théorie	Solution

	Recherche

	Méthodes scientifiques

	KERLINGER, F.N. (1986). Foundations of behavioral research. New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston.
	BURNS, N. & GROVE, S.K. (1987). The practice of research, conduct, critique, and utilization. Philadelphia : Saunders.
	SABOURIN, M. & BÉLANGER D. (1988). Règles de déontologie en recherche. Dans M. Robert (Dir.), Recherche scientifique en psycholoie (p. 367-397). St-Hyacinthe : Édisem.
	CORMACK, D.S. (1991). The research process. Black Scientific : Oxford.
	REUCHLIN, M. (1992). Introduction à la recherche en psychologie. Paris : Nathan.
	QUIVY, R. et VAN CAPENHOUDT, L. (1995). Manuel de recherche en sciences sociales. Paris : Dunod.
	CARNINE, D. (1997). Bridging the research-to-practice gap. Exceptional Children, 63 (4), 513-521.
	BIRNBAUM, M.H. (2001). Introduction to behavioral research on the Internet. Upper Saddle River, NJ : Prentice Hall.
	HOCK, R.R. (2005). Forty studies that changed psychology : explorations into history of psychological research. Upper Saddle River : Pearson.

Recherche action : Type de recherche qui a pour but ultime de modifier (améliorer) la situation étudiée. Action research.

	LEWIN, K. (1946). Action research and minority problems. Journal of Social Issues, 2, 34-46.
	MUNHALL, P.L. (2001). Action research. The method. In P.L. Munhall (Ed.), Nursing research : A qualitative perspective (p. 537-549). Sudbury, MA : Jones & Bartlett.

Recherche alimentaire : Voir Stratégie alimentaire.

Recherche animale : Recherche scientifique réalisée avec des animaux, en laboratoire ou en condtions naturelles. Animal research.

	MICHAEL, J. (1967). The relevance of animal research. In R. Schiefelbusch, R. Copeland & J. Smith (Eds.), Language and mental retardation (pp. 81-91). New York : Holt, Rinehart and Winston.	SIEBER, J.E. (1986). Students' and scientists' attitudes on animal research. American Biology Teacher, 48, 85-91.
	NATIONAL INSTITUTE OF HEALTH (1978). Guide for the care and use of laboratory animals. Washington, D.C. : National Institute of Health.	PLATT, S.A. & SANISLOW, C.A. (1988). Norm-of-reaction : definition and misinterpretation of animal research. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 102, 254-261.
	REGAN, T. (1983). The case for animal rights. Berkeley : University of California Press.	VINEY, W., KING, D.B. & BRENDT, J. (1990). Animal research in psychology : Declining or thriving? Journal of Comparative Psychology, 104, 322-325.
	MILLER, N.E. (1985). The value of behavioral research on animals. American Psychologist, 40, 423-440.	lRICH, R.E. (1991). Animal rights, animal wrongs and the question of balance. Psychological Science, 2, 197-201.
	ROLLIN, B.E. (1985). The moral status of research animals in psychology. American Psychologist, 40, 920-926.

Recherche appliquée : = recherche en milieu naturel. Applied research, field setting, field experiment.

	COOK, T.D. & CAMPBELL, D.T. (1979). Quasi-experiments : Nonequivalent control group designs. In T.D. Cook & D.T. Campbell (Eds.), Quasi-experimentation : Design and analysis for field settings (pp. 95-146). Boston : Houghton Mifflin Co.
	COOK, T.D. & CAMPBELL, D.T. (1979). Quasi-experimentation : Design & analysis for field settings. Chicago : Rand McNally.
	HIGGINBOTHAN, H.N., WEST, S.G. & FORSYTH, D.R. (1988). Research methods 2 : Experimental and quasi-experimental designs for field settings. In A.P. Goldstein & L. Krasner (Eds.), Psychotherapy and behavior change : Social, cultural, and methodological perspectives (pp. 35-74). New York : Pergamon Press.
	JOHNSTON, J.M. (1996). Distinguishing between applied research and practice. The Behavior Analyst, 19 (1), 35-47. [PDF]
	WEST, S.G., BIESANZ, J.C. & PITTS, S.C. (2000). Causal inference and generalization in field settings : Experimental and quasi-experimental designs. In H.T. Reis & C.M. Judd (Eds.), Handbook of research methods in social and personality psychology (pp. 40-84). Cambridge, UK : Cambridge University Press.
	SHADISH, W.R. (2002). Revisiting field experiments : Field notes for the future. Psychological Methods, 6 (4), 3-18.

Recherche corrélationnelle : Forme de recherche qui consiste à mesurer au moins deux variables dans le but de connaître la nature de leur relation (corrélation positive, corrélation négative, corrélation neutre). Correlational research.

Recherche d'emploi : Recherche et perte d'emploi. Job seeking.

	CAPLAN. R.D., VINOKUR, A.D., PRICE, R.H. & VAN RYN, M. (1989). Job seeking, reemployment, and mental health : A randomized field experiment in coping with job loss. Journal of Applied Psychology, 74, 759-769.
	PRICE, R.H., VAN RYN. M. & VINOKUR, A.D. (1992). Impact of a preventive job search interventionon the likelihood of depression among the unemployed. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 33, 158-167.

Recherche de Hart et Risley : Recherche longitudinale réalisée par Hart et Risley pour comparer l'influence du milieu socio-économique des parents (cols blancs, cols bleus, sans emploi) sur l'acquisition du vocabulaire de leurs jeunes enfants (7 mois à 3 ans).

	HART, B. & RISLEY, T.R. (1995). Meaningful differences in the everyday experience of young american children. Baltimore : P.H. Brookes Publishing Co.
	HART, B. & RISLEY, T.R. (1999). The social world of children learning to talk. Baltimore : Paul H. Brookes Publishing Co.

Recherche de Hodges et Tizard : Recherche longitudinale réalisée par Hodges et Tizard pour comparer les types d'attachement.

	HODGES, J. & TIZARD, B. (1989). Social and family relationships of ex-institutional adolescents. Journal of Child Psychiatry & Psychology, 30, 77-97. [PDF]

Recherche descriptive : Forme de recherche qui, comme le non l'indique, consiste à décrire un phénomène, sans le modifier ou le reproduire, au moyen de méthodes descriptives. Pour décrire un phénomène, on peut l'observer ou demander au sujet de le décrire (questionnaire).

	AJZEN, I. & FISHBEIN, M. (1977). Attitude-behavior relations : A theoretical analysis and review of empirical research. Psychological Bulletin, 84, 888-918.

Recherche documentaire : Recherche en bibliothèque et sur internet de sources dans le but de recenser les écrits et de rédiger une problématique, un livre, etc.

Recherche empirique : Forme de recherche qui utilise la méthode empirique pour résoudre des problèmes. Elle se divise en huit étapes logiquement ordonnées : 1) Lire et trouver un thème ou un problème de recherche; 2) Rédiger une problématique; 3) Choisir et appliquer une méthode pour étudier ce problème (méthode et collecte de données); 4) Concevoir et réaliser un outil pour évaluer ou mesure le phénomène à l'étude; 5) Procéder à la collecte de données; 6) Analyser les données de cette collecte; 7) Interpréter les résultats à la lumière des connaissances et des théories scientifiques; 8) Le fruit de cette démarche donne généralement lieu à une communication sous forme d'article scientifique, de chapitre de livre, de livre, de conférence ou d'affiche. Par extension, le terme désigne toute recherche qui fonde ses conclusions sur des faits. Empirical research.

Les étapes d'une recherche empirique

Lire et trouver un problème de recherche

Rédiger une problématique

Choisir une méthode pour résoudre ce problème

Développer un outil de collecte de données

Procéder à une collecte de données

Analyser statistiquement les données

Interprétation des résultats

Communiquer ses résultats

	AJZEN, I. & FISHBEIN, M. (1977). Attitude-behavior relations : A theoretical analysis and review of empirical research. Psychological Bulletin, 84, 888-918.
	AMERICAN PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION (2008). Reporting standards for research in psychology : Why Do We Need Them ? What Might They Be ? [PDF]

Recherche et Applications Marketing : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'étude des techniques de vente et de mise en marché des biens et services.

JACOB, C. & GUÉGUEN, N. (2002). Variations du volume d'une musique de fond et effets sur le comportement de consommation : Une évaluation dans des bars. Recherche et Applications Marketing, 4, 1-9.

Recherche de sensation forte : Voir Quête de sensation forte.

Recherche expérimentale : Forme de recherche empirique qui consiste à provoquer un phénomène (par la manipulation d'une variable indépendante) afin d'en connaître les effets sur le phénomène que l'on cherche à expliquer (variable dépendante). Cet effet est évalué ou mesuré avec précision, tout en maintenant constants tous les autres facteurs susceptibles de l'influencer (stratégie de contrôle). Dans ce type de recherche, il faut soumettre des sujets distribués au hasard dans x groupes expérimentaux aux variations artificielles du phénomène provoqué. Experimental research, experimental studies.

	CAMPBELL, D.T. & STANLEY, J.C. (1963). Experimental and quasi-experimental designs for research. Boston : Houghton Mifflin.
	PLUTCHIK, R. (1974). Foundation of experimental research. New York : Harper & Row.
	DONNERSTEIN, E. (1980). Pornography and violence against women : experimental studies. Annals of the New York Academy of Science, 347 (1), 277-288.
	BATSON, C.D., BATSON, C.D. (2002). Addressing the altruism question experimentally. In S.G. Post, L.G. Underwood, J.P. Schloss & W.B. Hurlbut (Eds.), Altruism and altruistic love : Science, philosophy, and religion in dialogue (pp. 89-105). New York : Oxford University Press.

Recherche formelle : Désigne, par opposition à la recheche empirique, toute étude qui s'attache à étudier ou à éprouver la cohérence d'un raisonnement ou d'une théorie, pluôt que sa correspondance avec les faits.

Recherche indépendante : Voir Étude indépendante.

Recherche longitudinale : Recherche à mesure répétées (1 à 4 dans l'exemple ci-bas) auprès d'un seul échantillon/groupe (A), qui se déroule sur plusieurs années (0 à 4 ans) et dont l'objectif est de mesurer ou d'évaluer le développement ou l'évolution d'un phénomène. EX: Observer les comportements de jeu d'enfants à deux ans, quatre ans, six ans, etc. = étude longitudinale, analyse longitudinal e. Longitudinal study, lonitudinal program, longitudinal investigation, longitudinal analysis.

Exemple d'une recherche longitudinale
Groupe	Mesure 1	Mesure 2	Mesure 3	Mesure 4
A	0-1 an
A		1-2 ans
A			2-3 ans
A				3-4 ans

	ROBINS, L.N. (1978). Sturdy childhood predictors of adult antisocial behaviour : replications from longitudinal studies. Psychological Medicine, 8, 611-622.	LIPKENS, G., HAYES, S.C. & HAYES, L. (1993). Lon- gitudinal study of derived stimulus relations in an infant. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 56, 201–239.
	HUBER, G., GROSS, G., SCHUTTLER, R. & LINZ, M. (1980). Longitudinal studies of schizophrenic patients. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 6, 592-605.	GOLOMBOK, S. & TASKER, F. (1996). Do parents influence the sexual orientation of their children? Findings from a longitudinal study of lesbian families. Developmental Psychology, 32 (1), 3-11.
	KILPATRICK, D.G., RESICK, P.A. & VERONEN, J.L. (1981). Effects of a rape experience : A longitudinal study. Journal of Social Issues, 37 (4), 105-122.	JORM, A.F., CHRISTENSEN, H., KORTEN, A.E., HENDERSON, A.S., JACOMB, A. & MacKINNON, A. (1997). Do cognitive complaints either predict future cognitive decline of reflect past cognitive decline? A longitudinal study of an elderly community sample. Psychological Medicine, 27 (1), 91-8.
	McCORD, J. (1982). The psychopath and milieu therapy : A longitudinal study. New York : Academic Press.
	RUSBULT, C. (1983). A longitudinal test of the investment model : The development (and deterioration) of satisfaction and commitment in heterosexual involvements. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45, 172-186.	JESSOR, R. & JESSOR, S.L. (1997). Problem behavior and psychosocial development : A Longitudinal Study of Youth. New York : Academic Press.
	SINGER, L.T. & FAGAN, J.F. (1984). Cognitive development in the failure-to-thrive infant : a three-year longitudinal study. Journal of Pediatric Psychology, 9 (3), 363-383.	BAYDAR, N., GREEK, A., & BROOKS-GUNN, J. (1997). A longitudinal study of the effects of the birth of a sibling during the first 6 years of life. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 59, 939-956.
	MONEY, J., DEVORE, H. & NORMAN, B.F. (1986). Gender identity and gender transposition : Longitudinal outcome study of 32 male hermaphrodites Assigned as girls. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 12 (3), 165-181.	CHARLEBOIS, P., VITARO, F., NORMANDEAU, S. & RONDEAU, N. (2001). Predictors of persistence in a longitudinal preventive program for young disruptive boys. Preventive Science, 2, 133-143.
	ANDERSSON, B. E. (1989). Effects of public daycare : A longitudinal study. Child Development, 60, 857-866.	ZHOU, L., IWATA, B.A., GOFF, G.A. & SHORE B.A. (2001). Longitudinal analysis of leisure-time preferences. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34 (2), 179-184. [PDF]
	YOUNGBLADE, L.M. & BELSKY, J. (1992). Parent-child antecedents of 5-year-olds’ close friendships : A longitudinal analysis. Developmental Psychology, 28, 700-713.	CHARLEBOIS, P., VITARO, F., NORMANDEAU, S. & RONDEAU, N. (2001). Predictors of persistence in a longitudinal preventive program for young disruptive boys. Preventive Science, 2, 133-143.
	WERNER, E.E. (1993). Risk, resilience, and recovery - Perspectives from the Kauai longitudinal study. Development & Psychopathology, 5, 503-515.	SHEA, D.L., LUBINSKI, D. & BENBOW, C.P. (2001). Importance of assessing spatial ability in talented young adolescents : A 20-year longitudinal study. Journal of Educational Psychology, 93, 604-614.
		LEZENWERGER, M.F. & WILLETT, J.B. (2007). Modeling individual change in personality disorder features as a function of simultaneous individual change in personality dimensions linked to neurobehavioral systems : The Longitudinal Study of Personality Disorders. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 116, 684-700.
		DIAMOND, L.M. (2008). Female bisexuality from adolescence to adulthood : Results from a 10-Year longitudinal study. Developmental Psychology, 44 (1), 5-14.
	TOMASELLO, M., GUST, D. & FROST, G.T. (1989). A longitudinal investigation of gestural communication in young chimpanzees. Primates, 30, 35-50.	FONTAINE, N., CARBONNEAU, R., BARKER, E.D., VITARO, F., HÉBERT, M., CÔTÉ, S.M., NAGIN, D. S., ZOZZOLILLO, M. & TREMBLAY, R.E. (2008). Girls' hyperactivity and physical aggression during childhood predict adjustment problems in early adulthood : A 15-year longitudinal study. Archives of General Psychiatry, 65 (3), 320-328
	OATLEY, K. & PERRING, C. (1991). A longitudinal study of psychological and social factors affecting recovery from psychiatric breakdown. British Journal of Psychiatry, 158, 28-32.	TREMBLAY, R.E. (2010). The Montreal longitudinal and experimental study : Tracing the developmental trajectories of behavior problems and assessing their prevention. International Society for the Study of Behavioural Development Bulletin, 34, 21-24.

Recherche qualitative : Toute recherche qui utilise des techniques comme l'entrevue, l'analyse de contenu ou les tests projectifs pour collecter les données (qualitatives, donc non-quantitatives) et comprendre son objet d'étude. Dans une recherche qualitative, la collecte de données et l'analyse sont non-quantitatives. Recherche quantitative et science idiographique. = méthode qualitative, analyse qualitative. Qualitative research, qualitative analysis, qualitative data analysis.

Type de méthodes et d'outils

Type de données

Type d'analyse

Type de recherche

Méthodes et outils quantitatifs

Tout outil qui permet de transformer un phénomène en chiffre (Test, questionnaire, grille d'observation)

Donnée quantitative

La donnée mesurée est chiffrée (EX: je fais 102 degrés de fièvre)

Analyse quantitative

La donnée 102 est utilisée telle quelle par un test statistique

DONC

Recherche quantitative

Analyse qualitative

La donnée 102 est transformée en classe, ordonnée ou non, avant d'être analysée par un test statistique

DONC

Recherche quantitative

Choix de la méthode et de l'outil

Collecte des données

Préparation et analyse de ces données

Méthodes et outils qualitatifs

Tout outil qui permet de transformer un phénomène en mot (entrevue, observation libre, etc.)

Donnée qualitative

La donnée évaluée est notée sous forme de mot (EX: Je fais beaucoup de fièvre)

Analyse qualitative

La donnée beaucoup est utilisée telle quelle lors de l'interprétation

DONC

Recherche qualitative

Analyse quantitative

La donnée beaucoup est transformée en chiffre avant d'être analysée par un test statistique

DONC

Recherche quantitative

	GLASER, B.G. & STRAUSS, A.L. (1967). The discovery of grounded theory. Strategies for qualitative research. London : Weidenfield and Nicolson.	BECKER, H.S. (1996). The epistemology of qualitative research. University of Chicago Press.
	MORGAN, G. & SMIRCICH, L. (1980). The case for qualitative research. Academy of Management Review, 5, 491-500.	SMITH, J. (1996). Evolving issues for qualitative psychology. In J.T.E Richardson (Ed.), Handbook of qualitative research methods for psychology social sciences (pp. 189-202). Leicester : BPS.
	HUBERMAN, A.M. (1981). Splendeurs, misères et promesses de la recherche qualitative. Education et recherche, 3, 233-249.	BOULTON, M., FITZPATRICK, R. & SWINBURN, C. (1996). Qualitative research in health care: II. A structured review and evaluation of studies. Journal of Evaluation in Clinical Practice, 2, 171-179.
	ARNOLD, D.O. (1982). Qualitative field methods. Dans R.B. Smith & P.K. Manning, Qualitative methods : A handbook of social science methods (Vol. 2. pp. 49-78). Cambridge, MA : Ballinger.	SHERRARD, C. (1997). Qualitative research. The Psychologist, 10, 161-162.
	BRYMAN A. (1984). The debate about quantitative and qualitative research : a question of method or epistemology? The British Journal of Sociology, 35 (1), 75-92.	PIRES, A., (1997). Échantillonnage et recherche qualitative : essai théorique et méthodologique. Dans J. Poupart, J.P. Deslauriers, L.H. Groulx, A, Laperrière, R. Mayer et A. Pires, A. (Dirs.), La recherche qualitative. Enjeux épistémologiques et méthodologiques (p. 113-167). Montréal : Gaëtan Morin.
	VAN DER MAREN, J.-M. & PAINCHAUD, G. (Eds.). (1984). Objets et méthodologies en recherche qualitative. Montréal : Université de Montréal.	LAPERRIÈRE, A. (1997). Les critères de scientificité des méthodes qualitatives. Dans J. Poupart, J.P. Deslauriers, L.H. Groulx, A, Laperrière, R. Mayer et A. Pires, A. (Dirs.), La recherche qualitative. Enjeux épistémologiques et méthodologiques (p. 365-388). Montréal : Gaëtan Morin.
		BUSTON, K., PARRY-JONES, W., LIVINGSTON, M., BOGAN, A., WOOD, S. (1998). Qualitative research. British Journal of Psychiatry, 172, 197–199.
		POPAY, J., ROGERS, A. & WILLIAMS, G. (1998). Rationale and standards for the systematic review of qualitative literature in health services research. Qualitative Health Research 8, 341–351.
	BRYMAN, A. (1984). The debate about quantitative and qualitative research : A question of method or epistemology? British Journal of Sociology, 35, 78-92.	TAYLOR, S.J. & BOGDAN, R. C. (1998). Introduction to qualitative research methods. New York : Wiley.
	WALKER, R. (Ed.) (1985). Applied qualitative research. Aldershot, UK : Gower.	BERG, B.L. (1998). Qualitative research methods for the social sciences. Boston : Allyn & Bacon.
	DUFFY, M.E. (1985). Designing research the qualitative - quantitative debate. Journal of Advanced Nursing, 11 (3), 225-232.	MERRIAM, S B. (1998). Qualitative research and case study applications in education. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.
	KIRK, J. & MILLER, M. (1986). Reliability and validity in qualitative research. London : Sage.	POUPART, J., DESLAURIERS, J.-P., GROULX, L.-H., LAPERIÈRE, A., MAYER, R. & PIRES, A.P. (Éds) (1999). La recherche qualitative : Enjeux épistémologiques et méthodologiques. Boucherville : Gaétan Morin.
	ASHWORTH, A., GIORGI, A. & DE KONIG, J.J. (Eds.) (1986). Qualitative research in psychology. Pittsburgh, PA : Duquesne University Press.	DESLAURIERS, J.-P. (1999). La recherche qualitative : Le cadavre est-il sorti du placard. Recherches Qualitatives, 20, 3-9.
	SANDELOWSKI, M. (1986). The problem of rigor in qualitative research. Journal of Science, 8 (3), 27-37.	MANNING, K. (1999). Conducting constructivist inquiry. In K. Manning (Ed.), Giving voice to critical campus issues : Qualitative research in student affairs (pp. 11- 27). Lanham, MD : University Press of America/American College Personnel Association.
	BOCKMON, D.F., & RIEMAN, D.J. (1987). Qualitative versus quantitative research. Holistic Practice, 2 (1), 71-75.	ELLIOT, R., FISCHER, C.T. & RENNIE, D.L. (1999). Evolving guidelines for publication of qualitative research studies in psychology and related fields. British Journal of Clinical Psychology, 38 (3), 215-229.
	AKTOUF, O. (1987). Méthodologie des sciences sociales et approche qualitative des organisations. Québec : Presses de l'Université du Québec.	SILVERMAN, D. (2000). Doing qualitative research. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
	BRYMAN, A. (1988). Quantity and quality in social research. London : Routledge.	DENZIN, N.K. & LINCOLN, Y.S. (Eds.) (2000). Handbook of qualitative research. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
	CANNON, L.W., HIGGINBOTHAM, E. & LEUNG, M.L. (1988). Race and class bias in qualitative research on women. Gender & Society, 2, 449-462.	ALVESSON, M., & SKÖLDBERG, K. (2000). Reflexive methodology : New vistas for qualitative research. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
	MUNHALL, P.L. (1988). Ethical considerations in qualitative research. Western Journal of Research, 12 (2), 150-162.	TRAVERS, M. (2001). Qualitative research through case studies. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
	RAMOS, M.C. (1989). Some ethical implications of qualitative research. Qualitative Research, 12 (1), 57-63.	WILLIG, C. (2001). Introducing qualitative research in psychology. Buckingham, UK : Open University Press.
		FOSSEY, E., HARVEY, C., McDERMOTT, F. & DAVIDSON, L. (2002). Understanding and evaluating qualitative research. Australian & New Zealand Journal of Psychiatry 36, 717–732. [PDF]
	ANGENOT, P. (1990). La recherche qualitative : Enjeux discursifs? Dans P. Angenot, R. Claux, J.-P. Deslauriers, A. Dolbec & L. Savoie-Zajc (Dirs.), La pratique de la recherche qualitative : Un plaisir ? (p. 39-48). Rouyn- Noranda : Soréat.	PATTON, M.Q. (2002). Qualitative research and evaluation methods. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage Publications.
	GOYETTE, G., LESSARD-HÉBERT, M. et BOUTIN, G. (1990). Recherche qualitative : fondements et pratiques. Montréal: Éditions Agence d'Arc Inc.	HOLLOWAY, I. & WHEELER, S. (2002). Qualitative research in nursing. Oxford, UK : Blackwell.
	STRAUSS, A.L. & CORBIN, J. (1990). Basics of qualitative research. Grounded theory, procedures and techniques. Newbury Park, London, New Delhi. Sage Publications.	HUBERMAN, A.M. & MILES, M.B. (2002). The qualitative researcher's companion. Thousand Oaks : Sage.
	WOLCOTT, H. (1990). Writing up qualitative research. London : Sage.	KIDD, S.A. (2002). The role of qualitative research in psychological journals. Psychological Methods, 7 (1), 126-138.
	TESCH, R. (1990). Qualitative research : Analysis types and software tools. New York : Falmer.	WEINBERG, D. (2002). Qualitative research methods : An overview. Dans D. Weinberg (Ed.), Qualitative research methods (p. 1-22). Malden, MA : Blackwell.
	DESLAURIERS, J.P. (1991). Recherche qualitative. Guide pratique. Montréal : McGraw-Hill.	SCHWANDT, T.R. (2002). Qualitative inquiry : A dictionary of terms. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
	HUBERMAN, A.M. et MILES, M.B. (1991). Analyse des données qualitatives : recueil de nouvelles méthodes. Bruxelles/St-Laurent : De Boeck Wesmael/ERPI.	ATKINSON, P., COFFEY, A. & DELAMONT, S. (2003). Key themes in qualitative research : Continuities and changes. Walnut Creek, CA : AltaMira.
	GUBA, E. (1991). Subjectivity and objectivity. In E. Eisner & A. Peshkin, (Eds.), Qualitative inquiry in education. New York : Teachers College Press.	SMITH, J. A. (2003). Validity and qualitative psychology. Dans J.A. Smith (Ed.), Qualitative psychology : A practical guide to research methods (p. 232-235). London : Sage.
	WILLIG, C. (1991). Introducing qualitative research in psychology : Adventures in theory and method. Buckingham : Open University Press.	SMITH, J. A. (Ed.) (2003). Qualitative psychology : A practical guide to research methods. London : Sage.
	CORNER, J. (1991). In search of more complete answers to research questions: Quantitative versus qualitative research methods is there a way forward? Journal of Research, 16 (3), 718-727.	SILVERMAN, D. (Ed.) (2004). Qualitative research. London : Sage.
	PÉLADEAU, N. et MERCIER, C. (1993). Approches qualitative et quantitative en évaluation de programmes. Sociologie et Sociétés, 25 (2), 111-124.	GREEN, J., & THOROGOOD, N. (2004). Qualitative methods for health research. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.
	STILES, W. (1993). Quality control in qualitative research. Psychology Review, 13, 593-618.	ALASUUTARI, P. (2004). The globalization of qualitative research. Dans C. Seale, G. Gobo, J.F. Gubrium & D. Silverman (Eds.), Qualitative research practice (p. 595-608). London : Sage.
	NEUMAN, W.L. (1994). Social research methods: qualitative and quantitative approaches. Needham Heights, MA : Allyn and Bacon.
	LINCOLN, Y. & DENZIN, N.K. (Eds.) (1994). Handbook of qualitative research. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage Publications.	FISCHER, C.T. (Ed.) (2005). Qualitative research methods for psychologists : Introduction through empirical studies. Academic Press.
	WESTBROOK, L. (1994). Qualitative research methods : A review of major stages, data analysis techniques, and quality controls. Library & Information Science Research, (16), 241-245.	WARREN, C.A.B. & KARNER, T.X. (2005). Discovering qualitative methods. Los Angeles, CA : Roxbury.
	CRESWELL, J.W. (1994). Research design: Qualitative and quantitative approaches. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.
	ALASUUTARI, P. (1995). Researching culture. Qualitative method and cultural studies. London : Sage.	VANDENBERGHE, R. (2006). La recherche qualitative en éducation : Dégager le sens et démêler la complexité. Dans L. Paquay, M. Crahay & J.-M. De Ketele (Dirs), L'analyse qualitative en éducation (p. 53-64). Bruxelles : De Boeck.
	MORGAN, M. (1996). Qualitative Research : a package deal? The Psychologist, 9, 31-32.	VATZ LAAROUSSI, M. (2007). La recherche qualitative interculturelle: Une recherche engagée? Recherches Qualitatives, Hors-Série 4, 2-13.

Recherches Qualitatives (Revue) : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude des recherches qualitatives. Éditeur : Association pour la Recherche Qualitative.

ROYER C. (2007). Peut-on fixer une typologie des méthodes qualitatives? Recherches Qualitatives, Hors-Série (5), 82-98.

Recherche quantitative : Au sens strict, toute recherche qui comprend une collecte de données quantitatives et une analyse statistique. Dans les faits, on utilise cette expression pour désigner toute recherche qui utilise les statistiques pour analyser les données de la collecte, même si, par ailleurs, la collecte de données est de nature qualitative (des mots dans une analyse de contenu, des affirmations dans une entrevue, que l'on peut ensuite transformer en chiffres). Recherche quantitative et science nomothétique. Quantitative research.

Type de méthodes et d'outils

Type de données

Type d'analyse

Type de recherche

Méthodes et outils quantitatifs

Tout outil qui permet de transformer un phénomène en chiffre (Test, questionnaire, grille d'observation)

Donnée quantitative

La donnée mesurée est chiffrée (EX: je fais 102 degrés de fièvre)

Analyse quantitative

La donnée 102 est utilisée telle quelle par un test statistique

DONC

Recherche quantitative

Analyse qualitative

La donnée102 est transformée en classe, ordonnée ou non, avant d'être analysée par un test statistique

DONC

Recherche quantitative

Choix de la méthode et de l'outil

Collecte des données

Préparation et analyse de ces données

Méthodes et outils qualitatifs

Tout outil qui permet de transformer un phénomène en mot (entrevue, observation libre, etc.)

Donnée qualitative

La donnée évaluée est notée sous forme de mot (EX: Je fais beaucoup de fièvre)

Analyse qualitative

La donnée beaucoup est utilisée telle quelle lors de l'interprétation

DONC

Recherche qualitative

Analyse quantitative

La donnée beaucoup est transformée en chiffre avant d'être analysée par un test statistique

DONC

Recherche quantitative

	BRYMAN, A. (1984). The debate about quantitative and qualitative research : A question of method or epistemology ? British Journal of Sociology, 35, 78-92.
	CRESWELL J.W. (1994). Research design : Qualitative and quantitative approaches. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage.

Recherche quasi-expérimentale : Recherche empirique qui ne satisfait pas à tous les critères de la méthode expérimentale.

	CAMPBELL, D.T. & STANLEY, J.C. (1963). Experimental and quasi-experimental designs for research. Boston : Houghton Mifflin.
	COOK, T.D. & CAMPBELL, D.T. (1979). Quasi-experimentation : Designs and analysis issues for field settings. Boston : Hougton Mifflin Company.
	SHADISH, W.R., COOK, T.D. & CAMPBELL, D.T. (2002). Experimental and quasi-experimental designs for generalized causal inference. Boston : Houghton Mifflin.

Recherche séquentielle :

Exemple d'une recherche séquentielle
Groupes	Moment 1	Moment 2	Moment 3	Moment 4
A	0-1 an
B		1-2 ans
C			2-3 ans
D				3-4 ans

Recherches supplémentaires : Voir Études supplémentaires.

Recherche transversale : Type de recherche qui étudie et compare deux ou plusieurs groupes indépendants (A-B-C-D dans l'exemple ci-bas) de sujets d’âges différents à un moment donné (Moment 1), et dont l'objectif est de mesurer ou d'évaluer le développement ou l'évolution d'un phénomène. Recherche et analyse transversale.Transversal study.

Exemple d'une recherche transversale
Groupes	Moment 1	Moment 2	Moment 3	Moment 4
A	0-1 an
B	1-2 ans
C	2-3 ans
D	3-4 ans

	GUILLARD-BOUHET, N., LAFAY, N., JOURDAIN, M. & SENON, J.L. (2005). Transversal study of the psychosocial rehabilitation and the quality of life of 75 schizophrenics under classical neuroleptics or atypical antipsychotic neuroleptics. L'Encéphale, 31, 653-65.
	DIVANON, F., DELAMILLIEURE, P., LEHAGUEZ, A., VASSE, T., MORELLO, R., GOUREVITCH, R., LANGLOIS, S., ASSOULY-BESSE, F., GUELFI, J.D., PETIT, M. & DOLFUS, S. (2006). Comparative evaluation of quality of life in patients with schizophrenia treated with conventional versus atypical neuroleptics : results of a transversal study. L’Encéphale, 32 (4), 459-465.
	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.

Rechute : Réapparition d'un problème que l'on croyait réglé, d'une maladie physique ou mentale que l'on croyait guérie (EX : la dépression)ou d'un comportement que l'on croyait éteint (resurgence). Rechute et rémission. = récidive. Relapse.

	PICKENS, R.W., HATSUKAMI, D.K., SPICER, J.W. & SVIKIS, D.S. (1985). Relapse by alcohol abusers. Alcoholism : Clinical & Experimental Research, 9, 244-247.	TEASDALE, J.D., SCOTT, J., MOORE, R.G., HAYHURS, H., POPE, M. & PAYKEL, E.S. (2001). How does cognitive therapy prevent relapse in residual depression ? Evidence from a controlled trial. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 69 (3), 347-357. [PDF]
	GONZALES, L., LEWINSOHN, P.M. & CLARKE, G.N. (1985). Longitudinal follow-up of unipolar depressives : An investigation of predictors of relapse. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 53, 461-469.	SEGAL, Z.V., WILLIAMS, J.M.G. & TEASDALE, J.D. (2002). Mindfulness- based cognitive therapy for depression : A new approach to preventing relapse. New York : Guilford.
	CUMMINGS, K.M., JAEN, C.R. & GIOVINO, G. (1985). Circumstances surrounding relapse in a group of recent exsmokers. Preventive Medicine, 14, 195–202.	TAIT, A., McNAY, L., GUMLEY, A. & O’GRADY, M. (2002). The development and implementation of an individualised early signs monitoring system in the prediction of relapse in schizophrenia. Journal of Mental Health, 11, 141-153.
	COHEN, S. (1986). Role of social support in smoking cessation and relapse. Health Psychology, 5, 95-97. [PDF]	SEGAL, Z.F., WILLING, J.M.G. & TEASDALE, J.D. (2002). Mindfulness-based cognitive therapy for depression : A new approach to preventing relapse. New York : Guilford Press.
	LIEBERMAN, J.A., KANE, J.M., SARANTAKOS, S., GADALETA D., WOERNER. M., ALVIR, J. & RAMOS-LORENZI, J. (1987). Prediction of relapse in schizophrenia. Archives of General Psychiatry, 44, 597-603.	GUMLEY, A., O’GRADY, M., McNAY, L., REILLY, J., POWER, K. & NORRIE, J. (2003). Early intervention for relapse in schizophrenia : Results of a 12-month randomized controlled trial of cognitive behavioural therapy. Psychological Medicine, 33, 419-431.
	COHEN, S. & LICHTENSTEIN, E. (1990). Perceived stress, quitting smoking, and smoking relapse. Health Psychology, 9, 466-478. [PDF]	SHIFFMAN, S., SHUMAKER, S., ABRAMS, D., COHEN, S., GARVEY, A., GRUNBERG, N. & SWANN, G. (1986). Models of smoking relapse. Health Psychology, 5, 13-27. [PDF]
	EVANS, M.D., HOLLON, S.D., DeRUBEIS, R.J., PIASECKI, J.M., GROVE, W.M., GARVEYy, M.J. & TUASON, V.B. (1992). Differential relapse following cognitive therapy and pharmaco- therapy for depression. Archives of General Psychiatry, 49, 802-808.
	LABOUNTY, L.P., HATSUKAMI, D.K., MORGAN, S.F. & NELSON, L. (1992). Relapse among alcoholics with phobic and panic symptoms. Addictive Behaviors, 17, 9-15.	HOLLON, S.D., DERUBEIS, R.J., SHELTON, R.C., AMSTERDAM, J.D., SALOMON, R.M., O’REARDON, J.P., LOVETT, M.L., YOUNG, P.R., HAMAN, K.L., FREEMAN, B.B. & GALLO, R. (2005). Prevention of relapse following cognitive therapy vs medications in moderate to severe depression. Archives of General Psychiatry, 62, 417-422.
	CHORNOCK, W. M., STITZER, M.L., GROSS, J. & LEIS-CHOW, S. (1992). Experimental model of smoking re-exposure: Effects on relapse. Psychopharmacology, 108, 495–500.	BRUNETTE, M.F., DRAKE, R.E., XIE, H., McHUGO, G.J. & GREEN, A.I. (2006). Clozapine use and relapses of substance use disorder among patients with co-occurring schizophrenia and substance use disorders. Schizophrenia Bulletin, 32 (4), 637-643.
	FAVA, M., RAPPE, S.M., PAVA, J.A., NIERENBERG, A.A., ALPERT, J.E. & ROSENBUM, J.F. (1995). Relapse in patients on long-term fluoxetine treatment : Response to increased fluoxetine dose. Journal of Clinical Psychiatry, 56 (2), 52-55.	EVANS, M.D., HOLLON, S.D., DeRUBEIS, R.J., PIASECKI, J.M., GROVE, W.M., GAREYM. J. & TUASCON, V.B. (1992). Differential relapse following cognitive therapy and pharmacotherapy for depression. Archives of General Psychiatry, 49, 802-808.
		COHEN, L.S., ALTSHULER, L.L., HARLOW, B.L., NONACS, R., NEWPORT, D.J., VIGUERA, A.C., SURI, R,. BURT, VK., HENDRICK, V., REMINICK, A.M., LOUGHEAD, A., VITONIS, A.F. & STOWE, Z.N. (2006). Relapse of major depression during pregnancy in women who maintain or discontinue antidepressant treatment. Journal of American Medical Association, 295, 499-507.
	TEASDALE, J.D. (1997). Assessing cognitive mediation of relapse prevention in recurrent mood disorders. Clinical Psychology & Psychotherapy, 4, 145-156.	DOBSON, K.S., HOLLON, S.D., DIMIDJIAN, S., SCHMALING, K.B., KOHLENBERG, R.J., GALLOP, R., RIZVI, J., GOLLAN, J.K., DUNNER, D.L. & JACOBSON, N.S. (2008). Randomized trial of behavioral activation, cognitive therapy, and antidepressant medication in the prevention of relapse and recurrence in major depression. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 76 (3), 468-477. [LIRE]
	BUTZLAFF, R.L. & HOOLEY, J.M. (1998). Expressed emotion and psychiatric relapse. Archives of General Psychiatry, 55,547-552.	JONES, S.H. (2009). Relapse prevention and beyond in the psychological therapy of bipolar disorder. Clinical Psychology Forum, 195, (S1), 8-9.
	THEVOS, A.K., ROBERTS, J.S., THOMAS, S.E. & RANDALL C.L. (2000). Cognitive behavioral therapy delays relapse in female socially phobic alcoholics. Addictive Behaviors, 25, 333-345.

Récidive/Récidivisme : Individu qui commet de nouveau un crime pour lequel il a été condamné. Dans le contexte clinique, on utilise également le terme pour désigner un trouble qui réapparaît alors qu'on le croyait guéri.

	BARBAREE, H.E. (2005). Psychopathy, treatment behavior, and recidivism : An extended follow-up of Seto and Barbaree. Journal of Interpersonal Violence, 20, 1115-1131.

Réciprocité : Relation équivalente et synchronique entre deux individus. Réciprocité et entraide.

	GUÉGUEN, N. & PASCUAL, A. (2003), Reciprocity rules and compliance to a request : An experimental evaluation in a natural setting. Psychology & Education : An Interdisciplinary Journal, 40 (1), 16-19.

Récit de vie: Individu qui commet de nouveau un crime pour lequel il a été condamné. Dans le contexte clinique, on utilise également le terme pour désigner un trouble qui réapparaît alors qu'on le croyait guéri.

	GAUDET, É. et GAUDET, J. (1999). Récits de vie de jeunes immigrants étudiant dans les collèges : Maria, Khalil, Jean-Claude, Kim.

Récompense : Ce que l'on donne à un individu pour lui faire plaisir, le remercier, l'encourager, etc. Souvent confondu avec le concept de renforcement. *renforcement. Reward, reward strengh.

	BLODGETT, H.C. (1929). The effect of the introduction of reward upon the maze performanceof rats. University of California Publications in Psychology, 4, 113-134.	THUT, G., SCHULTZ, W., ROELCKE, U., NIENHUSMEIER, M., MISSIMER, J., MAGUIRE, R.P. & LEENDERS, K.L. (1997). Monetary reward activates human prefrontal cortex. Neuroreport, 8, 1225-1228.
	GUTHRIE, E.R. (1934). Reward and punishment. Psychological Review, 41, 450-460.	SCHULTZ, W., DAYAN P. & MONTAGUE, R. (1997). A neural substrate of prediction and reward. Science, 275, 1593-1598.
	SHEFFIELD, F.D. & ROBY, T.B. (1950). Reward value of a non-nutritive sweet taste. Journal of comparative physiology & Psychology, 43, 471-481.	GREEN, L., MYERSON, J., & McFADDEN, E. (1997). Rate of temporal discounting decreases with amount of reward. Memory & Cognition, 25, 715-723.
	OLDS, J. (1956). "Reward" from brain stimulation in the rat. Science, 122, 878.	DECI, E.L., KOESTNER, R. & RYAN, R.M. (1999). A meta-analytic review of experiments examining the effects of extrinsic rewards on intrinsic motivation. Psychological Bulletin, 125, 627-668.
	MILLER, N.E. (1958). Central stimulation and other new approaches to motivation and reward. American Psychologist, 13, 100-108.	EISENBERGER, R., PIERCE, W.D. & CAMERON, J. (1999). Effects of reward on intrinsic motivation : Negative, neutral, and positive. Psychological Bulletin, 125, 677-691.
	HODOS, W. (1961). Progressive ratio as a measure of reward strength. Science, 29 (134), 943-944.	COMINGS, D.E. & BLUM, K. (2000). Reward deficiency syndrome: Genetic aspects of behavioral disorders. Progress Reports on Brain Research, 126, 325-341.
	EGGER, M.D. & MILLER, N.E. (1963). When is a reward reinforcing?: An experimental study of the information hypothesis. Journal of Comparative and Physiological Psychology, 56, 132-137.
	NUTTIN, J. & GREENWALD, A.G. (1968). Reward and punishment in human learning. New York : Academic Press.	SCHULTZ, W., TREMBLAY, L. & HOLLERMAN, J.R. (2000). Reward processing in primate orbitofrontal cortex and basal ganglia. Cerebral Cortex, 10, 272-283.
	LEPPER, M.R., GREENE, D. & NISBETT, R. (1973). Undermining children interest with extrinsic rewards : A test of the "overjustification" hypothesis". Journal of Personality & Social Psychology 28, 129-137.	CAMERON, J. (2001). Negative effects of reward on intrinsic motivation - A limited phenomenon : Comment on Deci, Koestner, and Ryan (2001). Review of Educational Research, 71, 29-42.
	LEPPER, M.R. & GREENE, D. (1978). Divergent approaches to the study of rewards. In M.R. Lepper & D. Greene (Eds.), The hidden costs of reward (pp. 217-244). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	CAMERON, J., BANKO, K.M. & PIERCE, W.D. (2001). Pervasive negative effects of rewards on intrinsic motivation : The myth continues. The Behavior Analyst, 24, 1-44. [PDF]
	BALSAM, P.D. & BONDY, S. (1983). The negative side effects of reward. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 16 (3), 283-296.	SCHULTZ, W. (2002). Getting formal with dopamine and reward. Neuro, 36, 241-263.
	SCHULTZ, W., APICELLA, P. & LJUNGBERG, T. (1993). Responses of monkey dopamine neurons to reward and conditioned stimuli during successive steps of learning a delayed response task. Journal of Neuroscience, 13, 900-913.	FUENTEFERNANDEZ, R de la & STOESSL, A.J. (2002). The biochemical bases for reward : Implications for the placebo Effect. Evaluation & the Health Professions, 25 (4), 387-398.
	KOHN, A. (1993). Punished by rewards. New York : Plenum Press.	SOUVOROV, A. (2003). Addiction to rewards. Toulouse : Mimeo, GREMAQ.
		GREEN, L. & MYERSON, J. ( 2004). A discounting framework for choice with delayed and probabilistic rewards. Psychological Bulletin, 130, 769-792. [PDF]
	CAMERON, J. & PIERCE, W.D. (1994). Reinforcement, reward and intrinsic motivation : A meta-analysis. Review of Educational Research, 64, 363-423.	SCHULTZ, W. (2006) Behavioral theories and the neurophysiology of reward. Annual Review of Psychology, 57, 87-115.
	EISENBERGER R. & CAMERON, J. (1996). The detrimental effects of reward : Myth or reality? American Psychologist, 51, 1153-1166.	SCHULTZ, W. (2007) Reward. Scholarpedia, 2 (3), 1652.
		DELGADO, M.R., GILLIS, M.M. & PHELPS, E.A. (2008). Regulating the expectation of reward via cognitive strategies. Nature Neuroscience, 11 (8), 880-881.
	GREEN, L., MYERSON, J. & McFADDEN, E. (1997). Rate of temporal discounting decreases with amount of reward. Memory & Cognition, 25, 715-723. [PDF]	STEVENS, J.R. & HAUSER, M.D. (2009). Social interaction effects on reward and cognitive abilities in monkeys. Encyclopedia of Neuroscience, 9, 45-58.
		KRANZA, G.S., KASPERA, S. & LANZENBERGER, R. (2010). Reward and the serotonergic system. Neuroscience, 166 (4), 1023-1035.

Récompense (Délai de...) : Laps de temps qui s'écoule entre le comportement et l'obtention de la récompense.

	MISCHEL, W. (1966). Theory and research on the antecedents of self-imposed (delay of reward). In B. A. Maher (Ed.), Progress in experimental personality, research (Vol. 3, pp.85-132). New York : Academic Press.	SHODA, Y., MISCHEL, W. & PEAKE, P.K. (1990). Predicting adolescent cognitive and self- regulatory competencies from preschool delay of gratification : Identifying diagnostic conditions. Developmental Psychology, 26 (6), 978-986.
	MISCHEL, W. & EBBENSEN, E. B. (1970). Attention in delay of gratification. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 16, 329-337.	GREEN, L., FRY, A.F. MYERSON, J., (1994). Discounting of delayed rewards: A life-span comparison. Psychological Science, 5, 33-36. [PDF]
	MILLER, D.T. & KARNIOL, R. (1976). The role of rewards in externally and self-imposed delay of gratification. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 33, 594-600.	GREEN, L., MYERSON, J., LICHTMAN, D., ROSEN, S. & FRY, A. (1996). Temporal discounting in choice between delayed rewards : The role of age and income. Psychology & Aging, 11, 79-84. [PDF]
	MILLER, D.T., WEINSTEIN, S.M. & KARNIOL, R. (1978). The effects of age and self-verbalization on children's ability to delay gratification. Developmental Psychology, 14, 569-570.	DU, W., GREEN, L. & MYERSON, J. (2002). Cross-cultural comparisons of discounting delayed and probabilistic rewards. Psychological Record, 52, 479-492. [PDF]
	MILLER, D.T. (1978). The effect of locus of control orientation on ability to delay gratification : When it is better to be an external. Journal of Research in Personality, 12, 49-56.	MYERSON, J., GREEN, L., HANSON, J.S., HOLT, D.D. & ESTLE, S.J. (2003). Discounting of delayed and probabilistic rewards : Processes and traits. Journal of Economic Psychology, 24, 619-635. [PDF]
	SNYDERMAN, M. (1983). Delay and amount of reward in a concurrent chain. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 39 (3), 437–447. [PDF]	GREEN, L. & MYERSON, J. (2004). A discounting framework for choice with delayed and probabilistic rewards. Psychological Bulletin, 130, 769-792. [PDF]
	MISCHEL, W., SHODA, Y. & PEAKE, P.K. (1988). The nature of adolescent competencies predicted by preschool delay of gratification. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 54, 687-699.	GREEN, L., MYERSON, J., HOLT, D.D., SLEVIN J.R. & ESTLE, S. J. (2004). Discounting of delayed food rewards in pigeons and rats : Is there a magnitude effect ? Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 81, 39-50. [PDF]
	MISCHEL, W., SHODA, Y., PEAKE, P.K. & RODRIUEZ, M.L. (1989). Delay of gratification in children. Science, 244, 933-938.	GREEN, L., MYERSON, J. & MACAUX, E.W. (2005). Temporal discounting when the choice is between two delayed rewards. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 31, 1121-1133. [PDF]

Reconnaissance (individuelle) : Fonction cognitive ou aptitude à déterminer qu'une information est déjà apprise, à nommer un objet ou un individu que l'on connaît. Reconnaissance et rappel. = reconnaissance mnésique. Recognition.

	FREUND, R.D., LOFTUS, G.R. & ATKINSON, R.C. (1969). Applications of multiprocess models for memory to continuous recognition tasks. Journal of Mathematical Psychology, 6, 576-594.	GILLUND, G. & SHIFFRIN, R.M. (1984). A retrieval model for both recognition and recall. Psychological Review, 91, 1-67.
	LUCE, D.R. (1963). Detection and recognition. In R.D. Luce, R.R. Bush & E. Galanter (Eds.), Handbook of mathematical and psychophysics. New York : Wiley.	BREED, M.D. (1985). How bees recognize their nestmates : A re-evaluation from new evidence. Bee World, 66, 113-118.
	KLATSKY, R.L. & LOFTUS, G.R. (1969). Recognition memory as influenced by number of reinforcements and type of test. Psychonomic Science, 16, 302-303.	GROSSBERG, S. & STONE, G.O. (1986). Neural dynamics of word recognition and recall : Attentional priming, learning, and resonance. Psychological Review, 93, 46-74.
	ANDERSON, J.R. & BOWER, G.H. (1972). Recognition and retrieval processes in free recall. Psychological Review, 79, 97-123.	PAYNE, D.G. & DURGUNOGLU, A. & ROEDIGER, H.L. (1987). Hypermnesia occurs in recall but not recognition. American Journal of Psychology, 100, 145-166. [PDF]
	ATKINSON, R.C. & JUOLA, J.F. (1973). Factors influencing speed and accuracy of word recognition. In S. Kornblura (Ed.), Attention and performance IV. New York : Academic Press.
	ANDERSON, J.A. (1973). A theory for the recognition of items from short memorized lists. Psychological Review, 80, 417-438.	DAMASIO, A.R. (1989). Time-locked multiregional retroactivation : A systems-level proposal for the neural substrates of recall and recognition. Cognition, 33 (1-2), 25-62.
	ANDERSON, J.R. & BOWER, G.H. (1974). A propositional theory of recognition memory. Memory & Cognition, 2, 406-412.	BRUCE, V. (1988). Recognizing faces. London : Erlbaum.
	ZAYAN, R.C. (1974). Le rôle de la reconnaissance individuelle dans la stabilité des relations hiérarchiques chez Xiphophorus (Pisces, Poeciliidae). Behaviour, 49, 268-312.	SEIDENBERG, M.S. & McCLELLAND, J.L. (1989). A distributed developmental model of word recognition and naming. Psychological Review, 96 (4), 523-568.
	KINTSCH, W. & BATES, E. (1977). Recognition memory for statements from a classroom lecture. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Learning & Memory, 3, 150-159.	GROSSBERG, S. (1990). Attention and recognition learning by adaptive resonance. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 13, 241-242.
	FAGAN, J.F. (1979). Facilitation of infants' recognition memory. Child development, 49 (4), 1066-1075.	GRAFEN, A. (1990). Do animals really recognize kin? Animal Behavior, 39, 42-54.
		WHITEMAN, H.L., NAIRNE, J.S. & SERRA, M. (1994). Recognition and recall-like processes in the long-term reconstruction of order. Memory, 2, 275-294. [PDF]
	BARNARD, C. & BURK, T. (1979). Dominance hierarchies and the evolution of individual recognition. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 81, 65-73.	SHIFFRIN, R.M., HUBER, D.E., & MARINELLI, K. (1995). Effects of category length and strength on familiarity in recognition. ournal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 21, 267-287.
	TIBERGHIEN, G. (1980). Rappel et reconnaissance : Les processus d'encodage et de recherche. L'Année Psychologique, 80, 501-521.	SHIFFRIN, R.M. & STEYVERS, M. (1997). A model for recognition memory : REM — retrieving effectively from memory. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 4, 145.
	BREED, M.D. & BEKOFF, M. (1981). Individual recognition and social relationships. Journal of Theoretical Biology, 88, 589-593.	ASHBY, F.G. (2000). A stochastic version of general recognition theory. Journal of Mathematical Psychology, 44, 310-329.
	FAGAN, J.F. & McGRATH, S.K. (1981). Infant recognition memory and later intelligence. Intelligence, 5, 121-130.	BUSEY, T. (2001). Formal models of familiarity and memorability in face recognition. In M.J. Wenger & J.T. Townsend (Eds.), Computational, geometric, and process perspectives on facial cognition. New Jersey : Erlbaum Associates.
		SCHYNS, P.G., BONNAR, L. & GOSSELIN, F. (2002). Show me the features! Understanding recognition from the use of visual information. Psychological Science, 13, 402-409. [PDF]
	GOODMAN, G.O., McCLELLAND, J.L. & GIBBS, R.W. (1981). The role of syntactic context in visual word recognition. Memory & Cognition, 9, 580-586.	BAUDOIN, J.-Y. & TIBERGHIEN, G. (2002). The gender is a dimension of face recognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 28, 362-365.
	TIBERGHIEN, G. (1981). Étude expérimentale de l'activité de recherche dans la reconnaissance à long terme. L'Année Psychologique, 81, 385-408.	OBERAUER, K. (2003). Understanding serial position curves in short-term recognition and recall. Journal of Memory & Language, 49, 469-483.
	RATCLIFF, R. & McKOON, G. (1981). Automatic and strategic priming in recognition. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 20, 204-215.	SMITH, D.G. & DUNCAN, M.J.J. (2004). Testing theories of recognition memory by predicting performance across paradigms. ournal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 30, 615-625.
	TIBERGHIEN, G. (1982). Étude comparative de cinq modèles de la reconnaissance mnésique. CPC : European Bulletin of Cognitive Psychology, 2, 31-48.	WIXTED, J.T. (2007). Dual-process theory and signal-detection theory of recognition memory. Psychological Review, 114 (1), 152-176.
		McLACHLAN, N. & WILSON, S. (2010). The central role of recognition in auditory perception : A neurobiological model. Psychological Review, 117 (1), 175-196.
	MATLIN, M. (2004/2001). Cognition. Wiley : John & Sons, Incorporated / La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Paris : Deboeck Université.	BREED, M.D. (2010). Social recognition. In M.D. Breed & J.D. Moore (Eds.), Encyclopedia of animal behavior. Academic Press/Elsevier.

Reconnaissance de soi : Reconnaissance de soi, concept de soi et test du miroir. Self-recognition.

	GALLUP, G.G. (1970). Chimpanzees : Self-recognition. Science 167, 86-87.	HEYES, C.M. (1994) Reflections on self-recognition in primates. Animal Behaviour, 47, 909-919.
	MITCHELL, R.W. (1992). Developing concepts in infancy : Animals, self-perception, and two theories of mirror self-recognition. Psychological Inquiry, 3 (2), 127-130.	HEYES, C.M. (1995). Self-recognition in primates : Further reflections create a hall of mirrors. Animal Behaviour, 50 (1), 533-1542.
	MITCHELL, R.W. (1993). Mental models of mirror-self-recognition : Two theories. New Ideas in Psychology, 11, 295-325.	HEYES, C.M. (1995). Self-recognition in primates : Irreverence, irrelevance and irony. Animal Behaviour, 51, 470-473.
	MITCHELL, R.W. (1993). Recognizing one's self in a mirror? A reply to Gallup and Povinelli, de Lannoy, Anderson, and Byrne. New Ideas in Psychology 11, 351-377.	HAUSER, M.D., KRALIK, J., BOTTO-MAHAN, C., GARRETT, M. & OSER, J. (1995). Self-recognition in primates : Phylogeny and the salience of species-typical traits. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 92, 10811-10814.
	POVINELLI, D.J., RULF, A.B., LANDAU, K.R. & BIERSCHWALE, D.T. (1993). Self-recognition in chimpanzees : Distribution, ontogeny, and patterns of emergence. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 107, 347-372.	ANDERSON, J.R. & GALLUP, G.G. (1997). Self-recognition in Saguinus? A critical essay. Animal Behaviour, 54, 1563-1567.

Reconnaissance des mots : Reconnaissance des mots.

	SEIDENBERG, M.S. & WATERS, G.S. (1989). Word recognition and naming : A mega study. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 27, 489.
	SEIDENBERG, M.S. & McCLELLAND, J.L. (1989). A distributed developmental model of word recognition and naming. Psychological Review, 96, 523-568.
	SEIDENBERG, M.S., PLAUT, D C., PETERSEN, A S., McLELLAND, J.L. & McRAE, K. (1994). Nonword pronunciation and models of word recognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 20, 1177-1196.
	SEIDENBERG, M.S., PETERSEN, A., MacDONALD, M.C. & PLAUT, D.C. (1996). Pseudohomophone effects and models of word recognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 22, 48-62.
	SEIDENBERG, M.S. (1999). Visual word recognition. MIT Encyclopedia of Cognitive Science. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
	COLTHEART, M., RASTLE, K., PERRY, C., LANGDON, R. & ZIEGLER, J. (2001). DRC : A dual route cascaded model of visual word recognition and reading aloud. Psychological Review, 108, 204-256.
	BALOTA, D. A., CORTESE, M. J., SERGENT-MARSHALL, S. D., SPIELER, D H. & YAP, M. (2004). Visual word recognition of single-syllable words. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 133, 283-316.
	PARK, J., SCHALLER, M. & VAN VUGT, M. (2008). The psychology of human kin recognition : Heuristic cues, erroneous inferences, and their implications. Review of General Psychology, 12, 215-235.

Reconnaissance du visage : Reconnaissance des traits du visage.

	YARMEY, A.D. (1971). Recognition memory for familiar “ public ”faces : effects of orientation and delay. Psychonomic Science, 24 (6), 286-288	MOSCOVITCH, M. BEHRMANN, M. & WINOCUR, G. (1997). What is special about face recognition? Nineteen experiments on a person withvisual object agnosia and dyslexia but normal face recognition. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 9, 555- 604.
	BLANEY, R.L. & WINOGRAD, E. (1978). Developmental differences in children recognition memory for faces. Develpment Psychology, 14, 441-442.	LEDER, H. & BRUCE, V. (2000). When inverse faces are recognized : The role of configural information in face recognition. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology A, 53, 513-536.
	TIBERGHIEN, G. (1983). La mémoire des visages. L'Année Psychologique, 83, 153-198.	BUSEY, T. (2001). Formal models of familiarity and memorability in face recognition. In M.J. Wenger & J.T. Townsend (Eds.), Computational, geometric, and process perspectives on facial cognition. New Jersey : Erlbaum Associates.
	VALENTINE, T. & BRUCE, V. (1986). Recognizing familiar faces: the role of distinctiveness and familiarity. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 40, 300-305.	BAUDOIN, J.-Y. & TIBERGHIEN, G. (2002). The gender is a dimension of face recognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 28, 362-365.
	BRUCE, V. (1988). Recognizing faces. London : Erlbaum.	SCHYNS, P.G., BONNAR, L. & GOSSELIN, F. (2002). Show me the features! Understanding recognition from the use of visual information. Psychological Science, 13, 402-409. [PDF]
		BREDART, S. (2003). Recognising the usual orientation of one’s own face : the role of asymmetrically located details. Perception, 32, 805-811.
		VINETTE, C., GOSSELIN, F. & SCHYNS, P.G. (2004). Spatio-temporal dynamics of face recognition in a flash: It’s in the eyes! Cognitive Science, 28, 289-301. [PDF]
	TIBERGHIEN, G. et RENAULT, B. (Eds.) (1994). La reconnaissance des visages : 1. Neuroscience cognitive, maturation et développement. Psychologie Française, 39 (3), 239-306.	CROOKES, K. & McKONE, E. (2009). Early maturity of face recognition : no childhood development of holistic processing, novel face encoding, or face-space. Cognition 111, 219-247.
	TIBERGHIEN, G. et RENAULT, B. (Eds.) (1994). La reconnaissance des visages : 2. Neuroscience cognitive, éthologie et modélisation. Psychologie Française, 39 (4), 307-391.	FISET, D. & GOSSELIN, F. (2009). L’information visuelle efficace pour la reconnaissance des visages. In E. Barbeau, S. Jouvert & O. Felician (Eds.), Traitement et reconnaissance des visages : du percept à la personne (pp. 143-164). Paris: Solal. [PDF]
	CHUNG, M.S. & THOMSON, D.M. (1995). Development of face recognition. British Journal of Psychology, 86, 55-87.	McKONE, E., CROOKES, K. & KANWISHER, N. (2009). The cognitive and neural development of face recognition in humans. iN S. Gazzaniga (Ed.), The cognitive neurosciences (p.467-482). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
		CROUZET, S.M., KIRCHNER, H. & THORPE, S.J. (2010). Fast saccades toward faces : face detection in just 100 ms. Journal of Vision, 10, 1-17.

Recouvrement spontanée : Réapparition d'une réponse conditionnelle après son extinction apparente. Recouvement spontanée et résurgence. = récupération spontanée. Spontanous recovery.

	ROSAS, J.M. & BOUTON, M.E. (1996). Spontaneous recovery after extinction of a conditioned taste aversion. Animal Learning & Behavior, 24, 341-348.
	RESCORLA, R.A. (2004). Spontaneous recovery. Learning & Memory, 11, 501-509.
	STOLLHOFF, N., MENZEL, R. & EISENHARDT, D. (2005). Spontaneous recovery from extinction depends on the reconsolidation of the acquisition memory in an appetitive learning paradigm in the honeybee (Apis mellifera) Journal of Neuroscience, 25, 4485-4492.
	RESCORLA, R.A. (2005). Spontaneous recovery of excitation but not inhibition. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 31, 277-288.
	MOODY, E.W., SUNSAY, C. & BOUTON, M.E. (2006). Priming and trial spacing in extinction : Effects on extinction performance, spontaneous recovery, and reinstatement in appetitive conditioning. The Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 59, 809-829.
	MICKLEY, G.A., DISORBOA, A., WILSON, G.N., HUFFMAN, J., BACIK, S., HOXHA, Z., BIADA, J.M. & KIM, Y.-H. (2009). Explicit disassociation of a conditioned stimulus and unconditioned stimulus during extinction training reduces both time to asymptotic extinction and spontaneous recovery of a conditioned taste aversion. Learning & Motivation, 40 (2), 209-220.
	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.

Recrutement (des participants) : Voir Sollicitation des participants.

Récupération : Dernière étape du traitement de l'information en mémoire. Processus cognitif qui consiste à retrouver l'information codée puis emmagasinée dans la mémoire à long terme en vue d'une utilisation. Cette information peut être récupérée par rappel ou par reconnaisance. Encodage, stockage et récupération. = repêchage. ( ): reconnaissance, rappel. Retrieval.

	MELTON, A.W. (1967). Repetition and retrieval from memory. Science, 158 (3800), 532.	RATCLIFF, R. & McKOON, G. (1988). A retrieval theory of priming in memory. Psychological Review, 95, 385-408.
	LOFTUS, E.F., FREEDMAN, J.L. & LOFTUS, G.R. (1970). Retrieval of words from subordinate and superordinate categories in semantic hierarchies. Psychonomic Science, 21, 235-236.	BRAINERD, C.J. & REYNA, V.F. & HOWE, M.L. (1990). Children’s cognitive triage : Optimal retrieval or effortful processing ? Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 49, 428- 447.
	TULVING, E. & THOMSON, D.M. (1971). Retrieval processes in recognition memory : Effects of associative context. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 87, 116-124.	BADDELEY, A.D. & HITCH, G.J. (1993). The recency effect : Implicit learning with explicit retrieval ? Memory & Cognition, 21, 146-155.
	GARDINER, J. M., CRAIK, F.I.M. & BLEASDALE, F.A. (1973). Retrieval difficulty and subsequent recall. Memory & Cognition, 1, 213-216.
	ANDERSON, J.R. (1974). Retrieval of propositional information from long-term memory. Cognitive Psychology, 6, 451-474.	CONWAY, A.R.A. & ENGLE, R.W. (1994). Working memory and retrieval: A resource- dependent inhibition model. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 123, 354-373.
	LOFTUS, G.R. & LOFTUS, E.F. (1974). The influence of one memory retrieval on a subsequent retrieval. Memory & Cognition, 2, 467-471.	ENGLE, R.W. (1996). Working memory and retrieval : An inhibition-resource approach. In J.T.E. Richardson, R.W. Engle, L. Hasher, R.H. Logie, E.R. Stoltzfus & R.T. Zacks (Eds.), Working memory and human cognition. New York : Oxford University Press.
	ROEDIGER, H.L. (1975). Current status of research on retrieval processes in memory. Polygraph, 4, 304-310.	ROSEN, V.M. & ENGLE, R.W. (1997). The role of working memory capacity in retrieval. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 126, 211-227.
	RATCLIFF, R. & MURDOCK, B.B. (1976). Retrieval processes in recognition memory. Psychological Review, 83, 190-214.	BORONAT, C.B. & LOGAN, G.D. (1997). The role of attention in automatization : Does attention operate at encoding, or retrieval, or both? Memory & Cognition, 25, 36-46.
	RATCLIFF, R. (1978). A theory of memory retrieval. Psychological Review, 85, 59-108.	BENJAMIN, A.S., BJORK, R.A. & SCHWARTZ, B.L. (1998). The mismeasure of memory : When retrieval fluency is misleading as a metamnemonic index. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 127 (1), 55-68. [PDF]
	GILLUND, G., & SHIFFRIN, R.M. (1984). A retrieval model for both recognition and recall. Psychological Review, 91, 1-67.	RUGG, M.D. & WILDING, E.L. (2000). Retrieval processing and episodic memory. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 4, 108-115.
		NAIRNE, J.S. (2002). The myth of the encoding-retrieval match. Memory, 10, 389-395. [PDF]
	McKOON, G., RATCLIFF, R.R. & DELL, G. (1985). The role of semantic facilitation in episodic retrieval. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 11, 742-751.	KAUFMANN, L. (2002). Deficient arithmatic fact retrieval - Storage or access problem? A case study. Child Neuropsychologia, 42, 492-496.
	BOWER, G.H. & MAYER, J.D. (1985). Failure to replicate mood-dependent retrieval. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 23 (1), 39-42.	RAJAH, M.N. & McINTOSH, A.R. (2005). Overlap in the functional neural systems involved in semantic and episodic memory retrieval. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 17 (3), 470-482.
	MAYER, J.D. & BOWER, G.H. (1985). Failure to replicate mood-dependent retrieval : Commentary to Wetzler. Psychological Reports, 57, 1000-1002. [PDF]	STORM, B.C., BJORK, E.L., BJORK, R.A. & NESTOJKO, J F. (2006). Is retrieval success a necessary condition for retrieval-induced forgetting? Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 13, 1023-1027. [PDF]
	JONES, W. & ANDERSON, J.R. (1987). Short- and long-term memory retrieval : A comparison of the effects of information load and relatedness. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 116, 137-153.	NAVEH-BENJAMIN, M. KILB, A. & FISHER, T. (2006). Concurrent task effects on memory encoding and retrieval : Further support for an asymmetry. Memory & Cognition, 34, 90-101.

Recycler : Recycling.

	HOZENSTINE, E. (1993). Market segmentation for recycling. Environment & Behaviour, 25, 86-102.
	SCHULTZ, P. W., OSKAMP, S. & MAINIERI, T. (1995). Who recycles and when ? A review of personal and situational factors. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 15, 105-121.
	BOLDERO, J. (1995). The prédiction of household recycling of newspaper : the rôle of attitudes, intentions and situational factors. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 25, 440-462.
	CHEUNG, S.F., CHAN, D. & WONG, Z. (1999). Reexamining the theorie of planned behaviour in understanding waste paper recycling. Environment & Behaviour, 31 (5), 587-612.
	KNUSSEN, C., YULE, F., MACKENZIE, B.J. & WELLS, C.M. (2004). An analysis of intentions to recycle household waste: The rôles of past behaviour, perceived habit, and perceived lack of facilities. Journal of Environmental Psychology, 24, 237-246.

Rédiger : Text composition.

	STEVENS, R.J., MADDEN, N.A., SLAVIN, R.E. & FARNISH, A.M. (1987). Cooperative integrated reading and composition : Two field experiments. Reading Research Quarterly, 22, 433-454.
	OLIVE, T., KELLOGG, R.T. & PIOLAT, A. (2007). Verbal, visual and spatial working memory in written sentence production. Acta Psychologica, 124, 382-397.
	OLIVE, T., KELLOGG, R.T. & PIOLAT, A. (2008). Verbal, visual and spatial working memory demands during text composition. Applied Psycholinguistics, 29, 669-687.

Réductionisme : Doctrine philosophique qui postule que les phénomènes psychologiques n'existent pas en soi, et qu'en conséquence ce que l'on appelle psychologique se réduit ni plus ni moins à des structures ou à des fonctions biologiques (réductionisme biologique) ou à des comportements (réductionisme comportemental). = réductionisme biologique. /émergentisme. Reductionism.

	JESSOR, R. (1958).The problem of reductionism in psychology. Psychological Review, 65, 170-178.	BICKLE, J. (1997). Why reduction?. Dialectik, 3, 23-35.
	RORTY, R. (1961). The limits of reductionism. In I.C. Lieb (Ed.), Experience, existence and the good. Southern Illinois : University Press.	UTTAL, W.R. (1998). Toward a new behaviorism : The case against perceptual reductionism. Mahwah, New Jersey London : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
	RICHARDSON, R.C. (1979). Functionalism and reductionism. Philosophy of Science, 45, 533-558.	BICKLE, J. (1998). Psychoneural reduction : The new wave. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
	RICHARDSON, R.C. (1980). Reductionist research programmes in psychology. PSA, 1, 171-183.	CHALMERS, D. & JACKSON, F. (2001). Conceptual analysis and reductive explanation. Philosophical Review, 110, 315-360.
	CHURCHLAND, P.S. (1982). Mind-brain reduction : New light from philosophy of science. Neuroscience, 7, 1041-1047.	BARENDREGT, M. & VAN RAPPARD, J.F.H. (2004). Reductionism revisited : On the role of reductionism in psychology. Theory & Psychology, 14, 453-474.
	CHURCHLAND, P.S. (1985). Reduction, qualia, and the direct introspection of brain states. Journal of Philosophy, 82, 8-28.	CRAVER, C.F. (2005). Beyond reduction : Mechanisms, multifield integration, and the unity of science. Studies in History & Philosophy of Biological and Biomedical Sciences, 36, 373-396.
	HATFIELD, G. (1988). Neurophilosophy meets psychology : Reduction, autonomy, and empirical constraints. Cognitive Neuropsychology 5, 723-46.	CONWAY, A.R.A. (2005). Cognitive mechanisms underlying intelligence : Defense of a reductionist approach. In O. Wilhelm & R.W. Engle (Eds.), Understanding and measuring Intelligence. Sage.
	CECI, S.J. (1990). The relationship between microlevel and macrolevel processing : Some arguments against reductionism. Intelligence, 14, 1-9.	BICKLE, J. (2006). Ruthless reductionism in recent neuroscience. IEEE Transactions on Systems, Man, & Cybernetics, 36, 134-140.
	HODGSON, G. (1993). Why the problem of reductionism in biology has implications for economics. World Futures, 37, 69-90.	CHEMERO, A. & HEYSER, C. (2006). Object exploration and a problem with reductionism. Synthese, 147 (3), 403-423.
	BICKLE, J. (1995). Connectionism, reduction, and multiple realizability. Behavior & Philosophy, 23 (2), 29-39.	SUNDQVIST, F. (2007). Two themes of reductionism and the predicaments of achetypical empiricism (The crossroads between empiricism and rationalism : Part II). Gestalt Theory, 29 (1), 130-147.

Rééducation : Ensemble des pratiques et des thérapies qui vise à éduquer de nouveau, donc à rétablir «l'état normal» d'un individu malade ou déviant.

Réel : Ensemble de tous les phénomènes (ceux que l'on connaît et ceux dont on ignore l'existence). ( ): phénomènes naturels, biologiques, psychiques et sociaux. = réalité. Real.

	D'ESPAGNAT, B. (1981). À la recherche du réel. Paris : Grasset.
	KENNEDY, J.M., GREEN, C.D., NICHOLLS, A. & LIU, C.H. (1992). Illusions and knowing what is real. Ecological Psychology, 4, 153-172.

Reese Ellen Pulford (Hartford États-Unis 1926-1997) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialisée en éducation. Collaboratrice de Reese.

	REESE, E.P. (1964). Experiments in operant behavior. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.
	REESE, E.P. (1966). The analysis of human operant behavior. Dubuque, IA : Brown.
	REESE, E.P., HOWARD, J.S. & REESE, T.W. (1978). Human : Analysis and application. Dubuque, IA : Brown.
	REESE, E.P. (1986). Learning about teaching from teaching about learning : Presenting behavioral analysis in an introductory survey course. In V.P. Makosky (Ed.), The G. Stanley Hall lecture series (Vol. 6, pp. 67-127). Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.

Reese Thomas W. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain et spécialiste de l'éducation. Collaborateur de Reese.

	REESE, E.P., HOWARD, J.S. & REESE, T.W. (1978). Human behavior : Analysis and application. Dubuque, IA : Brown.

Référé : En logique, objet auquel on fait référence. = extension, objet, dénoté.

Référence : Le mot a au moins deux acceptions : a) En méthodologie, il désigne l'ensemble des sources sur lequel s'appuie un scientifique pour rédiger une problématique, écrire un article ou un livre, analyser ses données ou interpréter ses résultats. Les références d'un auteur sont habituellement citées dans le texte (méthode en bas de pages ou auteur-date) et fournies à la fin de son ouvrage. = sources, bibliographie. Il y a deux types de référence : les référence de source primaire et les référence de source secondaire. et b) En logique, le mot désigne la relation entre le référé (l'objet) et son référent. = dénotation, signifié.

Types de référence
Référence primaire	Référence secondaire

	a

	b
	QUINE, W.V.O. (1968). The roots of reference. La Salle, IL: Open Court.

Référence d'une source primaire : Mention écrite d'une source qui contient les idées originales d'un auteur. Dans le texte, cette mention contient dans l'ordre le nom de l'auteur et l'année de publication de la source. Référence et notice.

Selon Richard-Bessette (2006), l'hypersexualisation est l'ensemble des comportements et des stratégies axées sur le corps et dont le but est de séduire à tout prix.

L'hypersexualisation est l'ensemble des comportements et des stratégies axées sur le corps et dont le but est de séduire à tout prix (Richard-Bessette, 2006).

Référence d'une source secondaire : Mention écrite d'une source qui rapporte les idées originales d'un auteur. Dans le texte, cette mention contient dans l'ordre le nom de l'auteur et l'année de publication de la source. On peut remplacer cité dans par : voir. Référence et notice.

Selon Richard-Bessette (2006, cité dans Julien, 2010), l'hypersexualisation est l'ensemble des comportements et des stratégies axées sur le corps et dont le but est de séduire à tout prix.

L'hypersexualisation est l'ensemble des comportements et des stratégies axées sur le corps et dont le but est de séduire à tout prix (Richard-Bessette, 2006, cité dans Julien, 2010).

Selon Richard-Bessette (2006 : voir Julien, 2010), l'hypersexualisation est l'ensemble des comportements et des stratégies axées sur le corps et dont le but est de séduire à tout prix.

L'hypersexualisation est l'ensemble des comportements et des stratégies axées sur le corps et dont le but est de séduire à tout prix ( Richard-Bessette, 2006 : voir Julien, 2010).

Références des sources de ce lexique : D'où proviennent les définitions de ce lexique? La plupart des définitions ont été empruntées aux classiques américains, français ou québécois de la psychologie et des disciplines connexes. La liste de ces sources est disponible en cliquant ici. En fait, les références des sources sont fournies pour quatre types d'entrée : 1) les concepts/noms communs; 2) les auteurs/noms propres; 3) et les figures (photos, schémas, croquis et tableaux); 4) les revues scientifiques, surtout en psychologie. Il est cependant à noter que ce lexique est en rédaction, il se peut donc que la source d'une entrée ne soit pas encore disponible. Soyez patient-e :0)

Pour les concepts + noms communs de ce lexique, il y a 4 possibilités :
1
	La définition provient d'une source écrite, et la référence de cette source est indiquée dans la rubrique à la suite du
	La définition du concept provient d'un source écrite, mais elle a été légèrement modifiée afin de l'adapter au contexte de ce lexique; la référence de cette source est indiquée à la suite du
	La définition s'inspire fortement d'un source écrite, et la référence de cette source est indiquée par un
	J'ai rédigé cette définition, il s'agit alors de cliquer sur pour obtenir la référence du présent lexique.


Pour les auteurs + noms propres, il y a 4 possibilités :
2
	La description de l'auteur provient d'une source Internet, et cette source est disponible en cliquant sur
	La description de l'auteur provient d'une source écrite, et la référence de cette source est indiquée par un
	La définition s'inspire fortement d'un source Internet, et la référence de cette source est disponible en cliquant sur
	J'ai rédigé cette définition, il s'agit alors de cliquer surpour obtenir la référence du présent lexique.


Pour les figures + schémas, il y a 3 possibilités :
3
	La figure provient en tout ou en partie d'une source, et la référence de cette source est mentionnée sous la figure.
	La figure provient d'un site Internet, et il faut cliquer sur la figure pour obtenir la référence de ce site.
	J'ai fait ce schéma ou ce tableau, il s'agit alors de cliquer surpour obtenir la référence du présent lexique.


Pour les revues scientifiques, le modèle est toujours le même :
4
	Une description sommaire, qui provient du site internet de l'éditeur. Un exemple d'article est fournie, choisi par l'auteur de ce site. Cliquez ici pour obtenir la liste de ces revues.

Sources écrites de ce lexique

	ANASTASI, A. (1994). Introduction à la psychométrie. Montréal : Guérin.
PIÉRON, H. (1951). Vocabulaire de la psychologie. Paris : Quadridge/PUF.	VALLERAND, R.J. (Dir.) (1994). Les fondements de la psychologie sociale. Montréal : Gaëtan Morin.
HALL, C.S. (1957). L'ABC de la psychologie freudienne. Paris : Montaigne.	VALLERAND, R.J. (Dir.) (1994). Les fondements de la psychologie sociale. Montréal : Gaëtan Morin.
LAPLANCHE, J. et PONTALIS, J.B. (1967/1998). Vocabulaire de la psychanalyse. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.	CHALMERS, A.P. (1996). Qu'est-ce que la science? Paris : La Découverte.
	GREENWALD, A.G. (1997). Validity concerns and usefulness of student ratings of instruction. American Psychologist, 52, 1182-1186. [PDF]
HILGARD, E.R., MARQUIS, D.G. & KIMBLE, G.A. (1961). Conditioning and learning. New York : Appleton Century Crofts.	MENGAL, P. (2000). La constitution de la psychologie comme domaine de savoir aux XVI^e et XVII^e siècles. Revue d'histoire des sciences humaines, 1 (2), 5-27.
CROZIER, M. et FRIEDBERG, E. (1977). L'acteur et le système. Paris : Seuil.	BALADIER, C. (Dir.) (1997). Dictionnaire de la psychanalyse. Paris : Encyclopédie Universalis/Albin Michel.
LEPAGE, H. (1978). Demain le capitalisme. Paris : Édition Hachette.	DUBOIS, J., GIACOMO, M., GUESPIN, L., MARCELLESI, C., MARCELLESI, J.-P. et MÉVEL, J.-P. (1999). Dictionnaire linguistique et des sciences du langage. Paris : Larousse.
BÉLANGER, J. (1978). Images et réalités du béhaviorisme. Philosophiques, 5 (1), 3-110.	NADEAU, R. (1999). Vocabulaire technique et analytique de l'épistémologie. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
COOK, T.D. & CAMPBELL, D.T. (1979). Quasi-experimentation : Designs and analysis issues for field settings. Boston : Hougton Mifflin Company.	STAINTON, R. & STAINTON, R. (2001). The psychology of gender and sexuality. Buckingham : Open University Press.
BRONFENBRENNER, U. (1979). The ecology of human development. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.	PERVIN, L.A. & OLIVER, P.J. (2001). Personality theory and research. New York : John Wiley and son.
LEGENDRE-BERGERON, M.F. (1980). Lexique de la psychologie du développement de Jean Piaget. Montréal : Gaëtan Morin.	MAUREL, M-C. et MIQUEL, P.-M.. (2001). Programme génétique : concept biologique ou métaphore? Paris : Éditions Kimé.
BANDURA, A. (1980). L'apprentissage social. Bruxelles : Mardaga.	BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal/Le règne animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley /Saint-Laurent : Erpi.
EPSTEIN, R. (1980). Defining creativity. The Behavior Analyst, 3 (2), 65.	MATLIN, M. (2004/2001). Cognition / La cognition : Une introduction à la psychologie cognitive. Wiley, John & Sons, Incorporated/Paris : Deboeck Université.
ABERCROMBIE, M., HICKMAN, C.J. & JOHNSON, M.L. (1980). Dictionary of biology. Londres : Penguin.	HOUDÉ, O. (2004). Vocabulaire de sciences cognitives. Paris : PUF/Quadrige.
CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.	MALOTT, R.W. & TROJAN SUAREZ, E.A. (2004). Principles of behavior. New Jersey : Prentice-Hall/Pearsons.
GILLES, A. (1984). Éléments de méthodologie et d'analyse statistique pour les sciences sociales. St-Laurent : Mcgraw-Hill Éditeurs.	DSM-IV-TR (2004). Critères diagnostiques. Paris : Masson.
SCHERRER, B. (1984). Biostatistique. Chicoutimi : Gaëtan Morin.	BEAUGRAND, J.P. (2004). Base de savoir en méthodologie. [LIRE]
	DORON, R. et PAROT, F. (2004). Dictionnaire de psychologie. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
BELLACK, S.A. & HERSEN, M. (1987). Dictionary of behavior therapy techniques. New York : Pergamon.	DAWKINS, R. (2004/07). The ancestor's tale : A pilgrimage to the dawn of evolution / Il était une fois l'évolution. New York : Houghton Mifflin/ Paris : Hachette.
LEAHEY, H.T. (1987). A history of psychology. New Jersey : Prentice-Hall.	MAYER, C. (Dir.) (2005). Le livre noir de la psychanalyse : Vivre, penser et aller mieux sans Freud. France : 10/18.
TRUDEL, G. (1988). Les dysfonctions sexuelles. Montréal. Les Presses de l'Universié du Québec.	RICHARD-BESSETTE, S. (2006). Lexique en ligne sur les différences sexuelles, le féminisme et la sexualité. Montréal : Université du Québec à Montréal. [LIRE]
THINÈS, G. et LEMPEREUR, A. (1984). Dictionnaire général des sciences humaines. Louvain-la-Neuve : Ciaco.	DUMAS, J.E. (2007). Psychopathologie de l'enfant et de l'adolescent. Bruxelles : De Boeck.
BEAUGRAND, J. (1988). Observation directe du comportement. Dans M. Robert, M. (Dir.), Fondements et étapes de la recherche scientifique en psychologie (p. 277-309). St-Hyacynthe : Edisem.	TAVRIS, C., WADE, C., GAGNON, A., GOULET, C. et WIEDMANN, P. (1999/2007). Introduction à la psychologie : les grandes perspectives. St-Laurent : ERPI.
BEAUGRAND, J. (1988). Démarche scientifique et cycle de la recherche. Dans M. Robert (Dir.), Fondements et étapes de la recherche scientifique en psychologie (p. 1-34). St-Hyacynthe : Edisem.	PARENT, A. (2009). Histoire du cerveau : De l'antiquité aux neurosciences. Laval : Les presses de l'Université Laval.
ROBERT, M. (Dir.) (1988). Fondements et étapes de la recherche scientifique en psychologie. St-Hyacynthe : Edisem.	GIRALDEAU, L.A. & DUBOIS, F. (2009). Le comportement animal. Paris : Dunod.
SABOURIN, M. (1988). Méthodes d'acquisition des connaissances. Dans M. Robert (Dir.), Fondements et étapes de la recherche scientifique en psychologie (p.37-58). St-Hyacynthe : Edisem.	GOUVERNEMENT DU QUÉBEC (2011). Code des professions du Québec. [LIRE].
KNEALE, W.C. & KNEALE, M. (1988). The development of logic. Oxford : Oxford Press.	ORDRE DES PSYCHOLOGUES DU QUÉBEC [LIRE]
SILLAMY, N. (1989). Dictionnaire de la psychologie. Paris : Larousse.
ROSENZWEIG, M. et LEIMAN, A.L. (1991). Psychophysiologie. Ville Mont Royal : Décarie.
LEGENDRE, R. (1993). Dictionnaire actuel de l'éducation. Montréal : Guérin/Paris : ESKA.
HUNT, M. (1994). The story of psychology. New York : Double Day.

Référendum : Scrutin populaire par vote direct dont l'objectif est de trancher une question litigieuse, souvent d'ordre constitutionnel ou législatif (et sur le plan municipal pour obtenir la modification des règlements de zonage).

	PHILPOT, R. (2005). Le référendum volé. Montréal : Les intouchables.
	LACHAPELLE, G., TREMBLAY, P.P. et TRENT, J. (Dirs.) (2005). L'impact référendaire. Montréal : Presses Universitaires du Québec.

Référent : En logique, mot, chiffre ou symbole qui désigne un signe. = signifiant.

Réflet : Technique thérapeutique non directive, développée par les humanistes, qui consiste à reprendre les affirmations ou les questions du client plutôt que d'y répondre systématiquement. = écho.

Réflexe : Réponse ou enchaînement de réponses simples, involontaires et automatiques à un stimulus. Le réflexe est normalement présent chez tous les individus de l'espèce (ou du genre). EX: Réflexe salivaire, réflexe de fermeture de la pupille, réflexe d'agrippement. = réponse inconditionnelle, automatisme programmé. ( ): rélexes archaïque, rélexe conditionné. Reflex.

	BABINSKI, J. (1896). Sur le réflexe cutané plantaire dans certaines affections organiques du système nerveux central. Comptes rendus des séances et mémoires de la Société de Biologie, 48, 207-208.	SKINNER, B.F. (1932). Drive and reflex strength : II. Journal of General Psychology, 6, 38-48.
	DEWEY, J. (1896). The reflex arc concept in psychology. Psychological Review, 3, 357-370.	SKINNER, B.F. (1932). On the rate of formation of a conditioned reflex. Journal of General Psychology, 7, 274-286.
	BABINSKI, J. et FROMENT, J. (1917). Hystérie-pithiatisme et troubles nerveux d'ordre réflexe en neurologie de guerre. Paris.	SKINNER, B.F. (1935). Two types of conditionned reflex and a pseudo type. Journal of General Psychology, 12, 66-77.
	KANTOR, J.R. (1922). The psychology of reflex action. American Journal of Psychology, 33, 19-42.	KONORSKI, J. & MILLER, S. (1937). On two types of conditioned reflex. Journal of General Psychology, 16, 264-272.
	MILLER, S. & KONORSKI, J. (1928). On a particular form of the conditioned reflexes. C R Seances Soc Biol Fil, 99, 1155-1157.	KONORSKI, J. & MILLER, S. (1937). Further remarks on two types of conditioned reflexes. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 17, 405-407.
	BECHTEREV, V.M. (1928/1973). General principles of human reflexology. New York : Arno Press.	LLOYD, D.P.C. (1949). Post-tetanic potentiation of response in mono-synaptic reflex pathways of the spina lcord. Journal of General Physiology, 33,147-170.
	PAVLOV, I.P. (1927/63). Conditioned Reflexes / Réflexes conditionnels et inhibition. London : Routledge and Kegan Paul /Paris : Gonthier.	HOWLAND, B., LETTVIN, J. Y., MCCULLOCH, W. S., PITTS, W. H. & WALL, P.D. (1955). Reflex inhibition by dorsal root interaction. Journal of Neurophysiology, 18, 1-17.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1930). On the conditions of elicitation of certain eating reflexes. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences of the United States of America, 16, 433-438.	MILLER, S. & KONORSKI, J. (1969). On a particular type of conditioned reflex. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (1), 187-189. [PDF]
	SKINNER, B.F. (1931). The concept of the reflex in the description of behavior. Journal of General Psychology, 5, 427-458.	TIMBERLAKE, W. (1988). The behavior of organisms : Purposive behavior as a type of reflex. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 50, 305-318. [PDF]
	SHERRINGTON, C.S. (1932). The reflex activity of the spinal cord. Oxford.	KILLEEN, P.R. (1988). The reflex reserve. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 50 (2), 319-331. [PDF]
	SKINNER, B.F. (1932). Drive and reflex strength. Journal of General Psychology, 6, 22-37.	SKINNER, B.F. (1999). The concept of the reflex in the description of behavior. In B.F. Skinner, V G. Laties & A.C. Catania (Eds.), Cumulative record (definitive edition) (pp. 475-503). Cambridge, MA : B. F. Skinner Foundation.

Réflexe archaïque : Réflexes présents à la naissance, et durant les trois premiers mois de la vie, qui sont ensuite inhibés par la maturation progressive du cerveau (matière grise). Réflexe et nouveau-né. ( ): réflexe d'agrippement, réflexe de babinski, réflexe de fouissement, réflexe de marche automatique, réflexe de l'apné, réflexe de Moro, réflexe de succion.

Réflexe conditionné : Voir Réponse conditionnelle.

Réflexe d'agrippement : Réflexe archaïque du nouveau-né qui serre de toutes ses forces tout objet (stimulus) qui stimule la paume de sa main ou la plante des pieds. Grasping.

Réflexe de Babinski : Réflexe archaïque découvert par Babinski. Il s'agit d'un fléchissement des orteils à la suite d'une légère stimulation de la plante du pied. = Réflexe cutané plantaire. /signe de Babinski.

Réflexe de fouissement : Réflexe archaïque qui permet au nouveau-né de répondre à n’importe quelle stimulation en tournant la tête (réflexe) du coté ou vous l’avez effleuré.= réflexe des points cardinaux.

Réflexe de la marche automatique : Réflexe archaïque du nouveau-né qui reproduit des mouvements de marche (réflexe), si on le soutient en position verticale et que ses pieds touchent au sol (stimulus). Il ne faut pas confondre ce réflexe avec la marche qui est un comportement beaucoup plus complexe qui implique l'équilibre et l'orientation.

Réflexe de l'apné : Réflexe archaïque du nouveau-né qui ferme automatiquement ses poumons (réflexe) pour empêcher l'eau (stimulus) d'y enter, ce qui lui permet de barboter quelques instants en apné.

Réflexe de Moro : Réflexe archaïque émit par un nouveau-né en situation de danger (bruit fort, déplacement ou redressement brusque) : le nouveau-né éloigne les bras du corps, ouvre les mains pour ensuite flèchir les avant-bras sur les bras, comme s'il cherchait à les croiser, et fermer ses mains. La fin du réflexe s'accompagne souvent d'un cri. =réflexe du parachutisme.

Réflexe de succion : Réflexe archaïque du nouveau-né qui se met à téter tout objet (sein, biberon, doigt) que l'on porte à sa bouche

Réflexe inconditionné : Voir Réponse conditionnelle.

Réflexe pupillaire : Contraction automatique de la pupille en présence d'un stimulus lumineux de forte intensité. = réflexe photomoteur. Réflexe pupillaire et nictation.Pupillary light reflex

	STARK, L.W. (1939). Stability, oscillations, and noise in the human pupil servomechanism. Proceedings of the Institute of Radio Engineers, 47,(11), 1925–1939.
	ELLIS, C.J. (1981). The pupillary light reflex in normal subjects. British Journal of Ophthalmology 65 (11), 754–759.

Réflexe salivaire : Salivary reflex.

	YERKES, R.M. & MORGULIS, S. (1909). The method of Pavlov in animal psychology. Psychological Bulletin, 6, 257-273
	LASHLEY, K.S. (1916). The human salivary reflex and its use in psychology. Psychological Review, 23 (6), 446-464.
	PAVLOV, I.P. (1927). Conditioned reflexes : An investigation of the physiological activity of the cerebral cortex. London : Oxford University Press.
	SHAPIRO, M.M. (1961). Salivary conditioning in dogs during fixed-interval reinforcement contingent upon lever pressing. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (4), 361–364. [PDF]
	SHAPIRO, M.M. (1962). Temporal relationship between salivation and lever pressing with differential reinforcement of low rates. Journal of Comparative Physiology & Psychology, 55, 567–571.
	EPSTEIN, L.H., RODEFER, J.S., WISNIEWSKI, L., MCSWEENEY, F.K., MURPHY, E.S., KOWAL, B. & CAGGIULA, A.R. (1992). Habituation and dishabituation of humans salivary response. Physiology & Behavior, 51, 945-950.

Réflexivité : Le terme a plusieurs significations (psychologie, mathématique, littérature, linguisitique, sociologie, logique, informatique) assez vosines les uns des autres. En voici trois : a) En psychologie, notamment chez Piaget, ce mot est utilisé pour désigner la capacité du sujet épistémique de prendre conscience, d'évaluer et de corriger ses propres processus cognitifs. EX: Je crois que j'ai sauté trop rapidement aux conclusions. = méta-cognition, pensée réflexive. b) En sociologie, le terme est utilisé par Bourdieu pour désigner la capacité du chercheur de réfléchir et d'analyser sa propre démarche scientifique. EX: Les subventions de recheche offerte par cette entreprise pnt peut-être influencé les conclusions de ma recherche. = auto-critique, examen critique. c) En logique, la réflexivité désigne toute proposition qui se réfère à soi-même ou à ses propriétés, plutôt qu'à un objet. EX: Cette phrase contient cinq mots. = auto-référence.

Réflexologie : L'expression renvoie à deux acceptions fort distinctes : a) Sur le plan scientifique, le terme renvoie à cette branche de la psychologie qui s'intéresse au réflexe, et plus précisément aux travaux de Pavlov et de l'école russe qui centraient leurs explications du comportement sur le conditionnement répondant. b) Le terme désigne également une pseudotechnologie de massage, qui postule que chaque partie du corps ou fonction physiologique correspondrait à une zone ou un point sur oreilles, les mains ou les pieds. Reflexology.

	a
	BECHTEREV, V.M. (1928/1973). General principles of human reflexology. New York : Arno Press.
	IVERSEN, I.H. (1992). Skinner's early research : From reflexology to operant conditioning. American Psychologist, 47, 1318-1328.

Réforme pédagogique : Modifications effectuées au cursus et aux méthodes d'un programme scolaire. = renouveau pédagogique, réforme scolaire.

	McNEIL, L. (2000). Contradictions of school reform : The educational costs of standardized testing. New York : Routledge.
	LAFORTUNE, L. et DAUDELIN, C. (2001). Accompagnement socioconstructiviste. Pour s’approprier une réforme en éducation. Sainte- Foy, Québec : Presses de l’université du Québec.
	RICHARD, M. et BISSONNETTE, S. (2002). Le danger qui guette la réforme de l’éducation québécoise : confondre les apprentissages scolaires avec les apprentissages de la vie. Vie Pédagogique, 123, 45-49.
	ROSENSHINE, B.V. (2002). converging finding on classroom instruction. In A. Molnar (Dir.), School reform proposals : The research evidence (pp. 91-103). Greenwich : Information Age Publishing.
	PIERRE, R. (2003). Le grand dérapage ou les dessous des réformes de l'éducation. Revue critique du livre de Nicole Gagnon (2000). Recherches sociographiques, 44, 165-174.
	THÉORÊT, M., LEROUX, M., CARPENTER, A. et BERTRAND, C. (2005). Analyse de l’appropriation de la réforme du curriculum par des enseignants et évaluation d’impact sur la réussite en mathématiques d’élèves à risque. Projet Transmaths. Montréal : Université de Montréal.
	McCASLIN, M., GOOD, T.L., NICHOLS, S., ZHANG, J., HUMMEL, C., BOZACK, A.R., BURNOSS, H.L., & CUIZON-GARCIA, R. (2006). Comprehensive school reform : An observational study of teaching in grades 3 to 5. Elementary School Journal, 106 (4), 313-331.

Réformulation : Technique thérapeutique non directive, développée par les humanistes, qui consiste pour le thérapeute à reprendre dans ses propres mots ce que dit son client, afin de s'assurer qu'il a bien compris l'expérience ou l'interprétation de ce dernier.

Refoulement : Mécanisme de défense qui consiste à empêcher une idée, une émotion ou un souvenir menaçant d'atteindre la conscience. = censure. Repression.

	LE GUEN, C. (1997). Le refoulement. Paris : PUF/Qui sais-je?

Refus de manger : Chez le bébé/enfant, trouble alimentaire qui consiste à refuser de goûter ou d'avaler certains aliments (légumes, viandes, oeuf, etc.). Refus de manger et comportement alimentaire. *anorexie. Food refusal.

	RIORDAN, M.M., IWATA, B.A., FINNEY, J.W., WOHL, M.K. & STANLEY, A.E. (1984). Behavioral assessment and treatment of chronic food refusal in handicapped children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 35 (3), 327-341. [PDF]	O’REILLY, M.F. & LANCIONI, G.E. (2001). Treating food refusal in a child with Williams syndrome using the parent as therapist in the home setting. Journal of Intellectual Disability Research, 45, 41-46.
	HEARN, W.H., KERWIN, M.L., EICHER, P.S., SHANTZ, J. & SWEARINGIN, W. (1996). An alternating treatments comparison of two intensive interventions for food refusal. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 29 (3), 321-332. [PDF]	KAHNG, S.W., TARBOX, J. & WILKE, A.E. (2001). Use of a multicomponent treatment for food refusal. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34 (1), 93-96. [PDF]
	FREEMAN, K.A. & PIAZZA, C.C. (1998). Combining stimulus fading, reinforcement, and extinction to treat food refusal. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 31, 691-694. [PDF]	AHEARN, W.H., KERWIN, M.E., EICHER, P.S. & LUKENS, C.T. (2001). An ABAC comparison of two intensive interventions for food refusal. Behavior Modification, 25, 385-405.
	WERLE, M.A., MURPHY, T.B. & BUDD, K.S. (1998). Broadening the parameters of investigation in treating young children’s chronic food refusal. Behavior Therapy, 29, 87-105.	SEVIN, B.M., GULOTTA, C.S., SIERP, B.J., ROSICA, L.A. & MILLER, L.J. (2002). Analysis of response covariation among multiple topographies of food refusal. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 35, 65-68. [PDF]
	COOPER, L.J., WACKER, D.P., BROWN, K., McCOMAS, J.J., PECK, S.M. & DREW, J. (1999). Use of concurrent operants paradigm to evaluate positive reinforcers during treatment of food refusal. Behavior Modification, 23, 3-40.	PATEL, M.R., PIAZZA, C.C., MARTINEZ, C.J., VOLKERT, V.M. & SANTANA, C.M. (2002). An evaluation of two differential reinforcement procedures with escape extinction to treat food refusal. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 35, 363-374. [PDF]
	LUISELLI, J.K. (2000). Cueing, demand fading, and positive reinforcement to establish self-feeding and oral consumption in a child with chronic food refusal. Behavior Modification, 24, 348-358.	AHEARN, W.H. (2002). Effect of two methods of introducing foods during feeding treatment on acceptance of previously rejected items. Behavioral Interventions, 17, 111-127.
	O’CONNOR, M.E. & SZKELY, L.J. (2001). Frequent breastfeeding and food refusal associated with failure to thrive. Clinical Pediatrics, 40, 27-33.	KAHNG, S., BOSCOE, J.H. & BYRNE, S. (2003). The use of an escape contingency and a token economy to increase food acceptance. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36 (3), 349-353. [PDF]
		DAWSON, J.E., PIAZZA, C.C., SEVIN B.M., GULOTTA, C.S. LERMAN, D. & KELLEY M.L. (2003). Use of the high-probability instructional sequence and escape extinction in a child with food refusal. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36, 105-108. [PDF]
		PIAZZA, C.C., PATEL, M.R., GULOTTA, C.S., SEVIN B.M. & LAYER, S.A. (2003). On the relative contributions of positive reinforcement and escape extinction in the treatment of food refusal. Journal of Applied Analysis of Behavior, 36 (3), 309-324. [PDF]

Refus de participer : Dans le cadre d'une recherche scientifique, individu, choisi au hasard ou non, qui pour diverses raisons refuse de participer à une recherche. Généralement, le refus de participer diminue la validité externe d'une recherche. *désistement.

Réfutation : Refutation.

	LAKATOS, I. (1976/84). Proofs and refutations. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press / Preuves et réfutations. Essai sur la logique de la découverte mathématique. Paris : Editions Hermann.

Regard/Regarder : Positionnement particulier de la tête et des yeux en vue d'établir un contact visuel (attirer l'attention) ou obtenir de l'information (observer). Regard et contact visuel. Look, gaze.

	KLEINKE, C. & SINGER D. (1979). Influence of gaze on compliance with demanding and conciliatory request in a field setting. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 5, 376–390.
	VALENTINE, M. (1980). The attenuating influence of gaze upon the bystander intervention effect. The Journal of Social Psychology, 111, 197–203.
	KLEINKE, C. (1980). Interaction between gaze and legitim acy of request on compliance in a field setting. Journal of Nonverbal Behavior, 5, 3–12.
	BULL, R. & GiIBSON-ROBINSON, E. (1981). The influence of eye-gaze, style of dress, and locality on the amounts of money donated to a charity. Human Relations, 34, 895–905.
	HORNIK, J. (1987). The effect of touch and gaze upon compliance and interest of interviewees. The Journal of Social Psychology, 127, 681–683.
	KLEINKE, C. & TAYLOR, C. (1991). Evaluation of opposite-sex person as a function of gazing, smiling, and forward lean. The Journal of Social Psychology, 131, 451–453.
	GUÉGUEN, N. & JACOB, C. (2002). Direct look versus evasive glance and compliance with a request. The Journal of Social Psychology, 142 (3), 393-396. [PDF]

Régime : a) En politique, action de régir, de diriger, donc de gouverner. b) Désigne également les habitudes alimentaires d'un individu ou d'un groupe. N.D.L.R.: En ce sens, on observe un régime mais on s'impose une diète. *privation, diète.

	a

	b

Règle : Instruction acquise, consciente ou non, qui précède le comportement et le guide vers une conséquence ou un but. Chez certains béhavioristes, comme Skinner, la règle est verbale (règle de contingence) et joue dans l'apprentissage le rôle d'un stimulus discriminatif. Chez la plupart des cognitivistes, la règle est un information. Une règle peut-être parfaitement logique (algorithme) ou intuitive (heuristique). Elle peut également être vraie (connaissance) ou fausse (croyance). Chronologiquement, la règle précède le comportememt, mais elle peut également agir pendant l'éxécution d'un comportement (correction) ou à la fin de celui-ci (boucle de rétroaction). Rule.

	SCANDURA, J.M. (1970). The role of rules in behavior : Toward an operational definition of what (rule) is learned. Psychological Review, 77, 516-533.
	CHOMSKY, N. (1980). Rules and representations. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 3 (1), 1-61.
	CHOMSKY, N. (1980). Rules and representations. New York : Columbia University Press.
	KRIPKE, S.A. (1982). Wittgenstein on rules and private language. Oxford : Basil Blackwell.
	BAKER, G.P. & HACKER, P.M.S. (1984). Scepticism, rules and language. Oxford : Basil Blackwell.
	PYLYSHYN, Z. (1993). Rules and representations : Chomsky and representational realism. In A. Kasher (Ed.), The Chomskyan turn (pp. 231-251). Oxford : Basil Blackwell
	BAUM, W.M. (1995). Rules, culture, and fitness. The Behavior Analyst, 18 (1), 1-21.
	COUSINEAU, D., LACROIX, G.L., & HÉLIE, S. (2003). Redefining the rules : Providing race models with a connectionist learning rule. Connection Science, 15, 27-43.

Règle de calcul : Algorithme ou heuristique mathématique qui permet de calculer mentalement. = calcul mental. Abacus.

	HATANO, G. & OSAWA, K. (1983). Digit memory of grand experts in abacus-derived mental calculation. Cognition, 15, 95-110.
	STIGLER J.W. (1984). "Mental abacus" : The effect of abacus training on Chinese children's mental calculation. Cognitive Psychology, 16, 145-176.
	HATANO, G., AMAIWA, S., & HIMIZU, K. (1987). Formation of a mental Abacus for computation and its use as a memory device for digits : A developmental study. Developmental Psychology, 23, 832-838.
	HISHITANI, S. (1990). Imagery experts : How do expert Abacus operators process imagery? Applied Cognitive Psychology, 4, 33-46.

Règle de contingence : Pour Skinner, il existe deux formes de conditionnement opérant : le conditionnement par contingences et le conditionnement par règle. La règle est un comportement verbal qui décrit les contingences d'une situation ou d'un milieu donné. Il peut s'agir d'un conseil, d'une recommandation, d'un ordre, d'une directive, d'une remarque, d'une croyance ou d'un avis que l'individu énonce avant d'agir et qui guide l'individu vers «ce qu'il faut faire» pour être renforcé ou ne pas être puni dans un contexte donné. La règle décrit les trois éléments de la contingence, soit le comportement à émettre (=R), la conséquence souhaitée ou attendue de ce comportement (ajout ou retrait d'un stimulus) et le contexte de la réponse (stimulus discriminatif). EX: « Si tu vas Chez Tony (Sd), commande une pizza (R), ce sont les meilleures en ville (R+ attendu)». Certaines règles ne décrivent que le comportement (=R), la conséquence et la situation étant sous-entendues. EX:«Cours !» en présence d'un ours. À l'instar du stimulus discriminatif, la règle précède le comportement et rend plus probable son émission. = règle, instruction. Rule-governed behavior, instructional control, self-instruction.

	O’LEARY, K.D. (1968). The effects of self-instruction on immoral behavior. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 6,297-301.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1969/71). Contingencies of reinforcement : A theoretical analysis. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts. / L'analyse expérimentale du comportement. Paris : Seuil.	CERUTTI, D.T. (1989). Discrimination theory of rule-governed behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 51 (2), 259-276. [PDF]
	SEGAL, E.M. & STACY, E.W. (1975). Rule governed behavior as a psychological process. American Psychologist, 30, 54l-552.	CATANIA, A.C. (1989). Rules as classes of verbal behavior : A reply to Glenn. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 7, 49-50. [PDF]
	GALIZIO, M. (1979). Contingency-shaped and rule-governed behavior : instructional control of human loss avoidance. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 31 (1), 53-70. [PDF]	HAYES, S.C. (Ed.) (1989). Rule-governed behavior : Cognition, contingencies & instructional control. New York : Plenum.
	CATANIA, A.C., MATTHEWS, B.A. & SHIMOFF, E. (1982). Instructed versus shaped human verbal behavior : Interactions with nonverbal responding. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 38 (3), 233-248. [PDF]	HINELINE, P.N. & WANCHISEN, B.A. (1989). Correlated hypothesizing and the distinction between contingency-shaped and rule-governed behavior. In S.C. Hayes (Ed.), Rule-governed behavior : cognition, contingencies and instructional control (pp. 221-236). New York : Plenum.
	ZETTLE, R.D. & HAYES, S.C. (1982). Rule governed behavior : A potential theoretical framework for cognitive-behavior therapy. In Advances in Cognitive-Behavior Research & Therapy (Vol. 1, pp. 248). New York : Academic Press.	RIEGLER H.C. & BAER, D.M. (1989). A developmental analysis of rule-following. In H.W. Reese (Ed.), Advances in child development and behavior (Vol. 21, pp. 191-219). San Diego : Academic Press
	BARON, A. & GALIZIO, M. (1983). Instructional control of human operant behavior. Psychological Record, 33, 495-520.	RIBES E. & MARTINEZ, H. (1990). Interaction of contingencies and rules instructions in the performance of human subjects in conditional discrimination. The Psychological Record, 40, 565-586.
	BROWNSTEIN, A.J. & SHULL, R.L. (1985). On terms : A rule for the use of the term "Rule-governed behavior" The Behavior Analyst, 8 (2), 265-267. [PDF]	ZETTLE, R.D. (1990). Rule-governed behavior : a radical behavioral answer to the cognitive challenge. The Psychological Record, 40 (1), 41-49.
	HAYES, S.C., BROWNSTEIN, A.M., HAAS, J.R. & GREENWAY D.E. (1986). Instructions, multiples chedules, and extinction : Distinguishing rule-governed from schedule- controlled behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 46, 137-147. [PDF]
	DEACON, J.R. & KONARSKI, E.A. (1987). Correspondence training : An example of rule-governed behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 20, 391-400. [PDF]	BURNS, G.L. & STAATS, A.W. (1991). Rule-governed behavior : Unifying radical and paradigmatic behaviorism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 9, 127-143. [PDF]
	BLAKELY, E. & SCHLINGER, H.D (1987). Rules : Function-altering contingency-specifying stimuli. The Behavior Analyst, 10, 183-187. [PDF]	MALOTT, R.W., SHIMAMUNE, S. & MALOTT, M.E. (1993). Rule-governed behavior and organizational behavior management : An analysis of interventions. Journal of Organizational Behavior Management, 12, 103-116.
	MALOTT, R.W. (1988). Rule-governed behavior and behavioral anthropology. The Behavior Analyst, 11, 181-203. [PDF]	MALOTT, R.W. (1993). A theory of rule-governed behavior and organizational behavior management. Journal of Organizational Behavior Management, 12, 45-65.
	VARGAS, E.A. (1988). Verbally-governed and event-governed behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 6, 11-22. [PDF]
	VAUGHAN, M.E. (1989). Rule-Governed behavior in behavior analysis : A theoretical and experimental history. In S.C. Hayes (Ed.), Rule-governed behavior : Cognition, contingencies and instructional control (pp. 97-115). New York : Plenum Press.	WULFERT, E., GREENWAY, D.E., FARKAS, P., HAYES, S.C & DOUGHER, M.J. (1994). Correlation between self-reported rigidity and rule-governed insensitivity to operant contingencies. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 127 (4), 659-671. [PDF]
	CATANIA, A.C., SHIMOFF, E. & MATTHEWS, B.A. (1989). An experimental analysis of rule-governed behavior. In S.C. Hayes (Ed.), Rule-governed behavior. Cognition, contingencies and instructional control (pp. 119-150). New York : Plenum Press.	SHIMOFF, E. & CATANIA, A.C. (1998). The verbal governance of behavior. In M. Perone (Ed.), Handbook of research methods in human operant behavior (pp. 371-404). New York : Plenum Press.
	GLENN, S.S. (1989). On rules and rule-governed behavior : A reply to Catania's reply. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 7, 51-52. [PDF]	LABERGE, M., FORGET, J., RIVARD, M & CLÉMENT, C. (2007). Les effets différentiels des règles et des contingences de renforcement sur le comportement des enfants (Differential effects of rules and contingencies of reinforcement on infant behavior). Acta Comportamentalia, 17 (3), 279-297. [PDF]

Règle de correction de Yates : Yates' correction for continuity.

Règle de décision : Dans les modèles de traitement de l'information, la règle de décision énonce un certains nombres de propriétés qu'un objet doit possèder pour être classer ou catégoriser. Decision rule.

	ASHBY, F.G. & GOTT, R.E. (1988). Decision rules in the perception and categorization of multidimensional stimuli. ournal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 14, 33-53.

Règle fondamentale : Pour Freud, règle qui structure le déroulement de l'analyse. Suivant cette règle, le patient est invité à dire tout ce qu'il pense ou ressent, sans rien omettre, même si cela lui paraît désagérable, ridicule, hors de propos ou même blessant à l'égard de son analyste.

Règne (animal) : Voir Rangs taxinomiques. = phylum

Règne ou Phylum

Régression : En psychologie, mécanisme de défense qui survient lorsqu'une personne revient à un stade antérieur de son développement psychique. Regression.

	BALINT, M. (1959). Thrills and regressions. The Hogarth Press The international Psycho-Analytical Library.
	BALINT, M. (1968). The basic fault : Therapeutic aspects of regression. London : Tavistock.
	LONDON, N.J. (1981). The play element of regression in the psychoanalytic process. Psychoanalytic Inquiry, 1, 7-27.

Régression (linéaire) : Regression, general linear model, linear regression, standard regression.

	GALTON, F. (1877). Typical Laws of heredity. Proceedings of the Royal Institute, 8, 282-301.	WEISBERG, S. (1985). Applied linear regression. New York : John Wiley & Sons, Inc.
	GALTON, F. (1885). Regression towards mediocrity in hereditary stature. Journal of the Anthropological Institute.	SCHROEDER, L.D. (1986). Understanding regression analysis : An introductory guide. Beverly Hills, CA : Sage Publications.
	BOX, G.E.P. (1966). The use and abuse of regression. Technometrics, 8, 625 -629.	SPIEGELMAN, C.H. (1986). Two pitfalls of using standard regression diagnostics when both X and Y have measurement error. The American Statistician, 40, 245-248.
	ISAACS, P.D. (1970). Linear regression, structura lrelations and measurement error. Psychological Bulletin, 74, 213-218.	RAWLINGS, J.O. (1988). Applied regression analysis: A research tool. Pacific Grove, CA : Wadsworth and Brooks/Cole.
	TATSUOKA, M.M. (1975). The general linear model : A new trend in analysis of variance. Champaign, Il. : Institute for Personality and Ability Testing.	MANSKI, C.F. (1991). Regression. Journal of Economic Literature, 34-50.
	COOK, R.D. (1977). Detection of influential observations in linear regression. Technometrics, 19, 15-18.	NETER, J., KUTNER, M. H., NATCHSHEIM, C. J. WASSERMAN, W. (1996.) Applied linear regression model. Chicago : Irwin.
	ACHEN, C.H. (1982). Interpreting and using regression. Beverly Hills, CA : Sage.	CHATTERJEE, S., HADI, A. & RICE, B. (2000). Regression analysis by example. New York : Wiley.
		ALDRICH, J. (2005). Fisher and regression. Statistical Science, 20, 401-417.

Régression logistique : Logistic Regression.

	WHITEMORE, A.S. (1981). Sample size for logistic regression with small response probability. JASA, 76, 27-32
	HOSMER, D.W. & LEMESHOW, S. (1989). Applied logistic regression. New York : Wiley.
	PYKE, S.W. & SHERIDAN, P.M. . (1993). Logistic regression analysis of graduate student retention. Canadian Journal of Higher Education, 23 (2). 44-64.
	ESPOSITO, V.V. & TENENHAUS, M. (2001). PLS logistic regression. In V.V. Esposito, C. Lauro, A. Morineau & M. Tenenhaus (Eds), Proceedings of the PLS'01. International Symposium (pp. 117-130). Paris : Cisia-Ceresta Editeur.
	KIERNAN, M., KRAEMER, H.C., WINKLEBY, M.A., KING, A.C. & TAYLOR, C.B. (2001). Do logistic regression and signal detection identify different subgroups at risk? Implications for the design of tailored interventions. Psychological Methods, 6 (1), 35-48
	MENARD, S. (2002). Applied logistic regression analysis. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage Publications.

Régression multiple : = analyse de régression multiple. Multiple regression, multiple regression analysis.

	COHEN, J. (1968). Multiple regression as a general data analytic system. Psychological Bulletin, 70 (6), 426-443.	CHERNY, S.S., DEFRIES, J.C. & FULKER, D.W. (1992). Multiple regression analysis of twin data : A model-fitting approach. Behavior Genetics, 22, 489-497.
	DARLINGTON, R.B. (1968). Multiple regression in psychological research and practice. Psychological Bulletin, 69, 161-182.	FRANKLIN, L.A. (1992). Graphical insight into multiple regression concepts. The American Statistician, 46, 284-288.
	KERLINGER, F.N. & PEDHAZUR, F.N. (1973). Multiple regression in behavioral research. New York : Holt.	HUMPHREYS, L.G., LUBINSKI, D. & YAO, G. (1993). Some curious regressions on a measure of general intelligence. Journal of School Psychology, 31, 385-405.
	TAKANE, Y. & CRAMER, E.M. (1975). Regions of significance in multiple regression analysis. Multivariate Behavioral Research, 10, 373-383.	PEDHAZUR, E.J. (1997). Multiple regression in behavioral research. New York : Harcourt Brace College Publishers.
	COHEN, J. & COHEN, P. (1975/83). Applied multiple regression/Correlation analysis for the behavioral sciences. Mahwah : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.	ALLISON, P.D. (1999). Multiple regression. Thousand Oaks, CA: Pine Forge Press.
	DEFRIES, J.C. & FILKER, D.W. (1985). Multiple regression analysis of twin data. Behavior Genetics, 15, 467-4	COHEN, J. (2003). Applied multiple regression/Correlation analysis for the behavioral sciences. Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
	O'GRADY, K.E. & MEDOFF, D.R. (1988). Categorical variables in multiple regression : Some cautions. Multivariate Behavioral Research, 23, 243-260.	COHEN, J., COHEN, P., WEST, S. G. & AIKEN, L. S. (2003). Applied multiple regression/correlation analysis for the behavioral sciences. Mahwah, NJ, US: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates, Publishers.
	GREEN, S.A. (1991). How many subjects does it take to do a multiple regression analysis? Multivariate Behavioral Research, 26, 499-510.	ALAIN, M. (2004). Les us et abus dans l'application de la régression multiple en sciences humaines. Trois-Rivières : SMG.
	AIKEN, L.S. & WEST, S.G. (1991). Multiple regression : Testing and interpreting interactions. Newbury Park, CA : Sage.	BERK, R.A. (2004). Regression analysis : A constructive critique. Newbury Park, CA : Sage Publications.

Régression non-linéaire : ( ): régression non-linéaire polynomiale.

	HUET, S. (1992). La régression non-linéaire - Méthodes et applications en biologie. INRA.
	HUMPHREYS, L.G., LUBINSKI, D. & YAO, G. (1993). Some curious regressions on a measure of general intelligence. Journal of School Psychology, 31, 385-405.

Régression simple : Voir Analyse de régression. Regression.

	COX, D.R. (1972). Regression models and life tables (with discussion). Journal of the Royal Statistical Society, B, 74, 187-220.
	HUMPHREYS, L.G., LUBINSKI, D. & YAO, G. (1993). Some curious regressions on a measure of general intelligence. Journal of School Psychology, 31, 385-405.
	TENENHAUS, M. (1998). La régression PLS. Paris : Technip.

Régression statistique (des données vers la moyenne) : Tendance des mesures/résultats à se concentrer autour de la moyenne, ce qui constitue une source d'invalidité interne. La régression est causée par deux facteurs : les variations naturelles du phénomène et l'imprécision de l'outil de mesure.

	GALTON, F. (1886). Regression towards mediocrity in hereditary stature. Nature, 15, 246-263.
	NESSELROADE, J.R., STIGLER, S.M. & BALTES, P.B. (1980). Regression toward the mean and the study of change. Psychological Bulletin, 88 (3), 622-637. [PDF]
	SCHMITTLEIN, D.C. (1989). Surprising inferences from unsurprising observations : Do conditional expectations really regress to the mean? The American Statistician, 43 (3), 176-183.
	BLAND, J.M. & ALTAM, D.G. (1994). Statistic notes : regression towards the mean. British Medical Journal, 308 (6942), 1499.
	BERNETT, A.G., VAN DER POLA, J.C. & DOBSON, A.J. (2005). Regression to the mean: what it is and how to deal with it. International Journal of Epidemiology, 34, 215-220. [PDF]

Regret : Peine ou déplair que l'on ressent à l'idée d'avoir fait (dit) ou non quelque chose.

	GILOVICH, T. MEDVEC, V.H (1994). The temporal profile to the experience of regret. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 67, 357 - 365. [PDF]
	GILOVICH, T. MEDVEC, V.H. (1995). The experience of regret : What, when, and why. Psychological Review, 102, 379-395. [PDF]
	GILOVICH, T. MEDVEC, V.H., & KAHNEMAN, D. (1998). Varieties of regret : A debate and partial resolution. Psychological Review, 105, 602-605. [PDF]
	ZEELENBERG, M. (1999). Anticipated regret, expected feedback and behavioral decision-making. Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, 12, 93-106.
	ZEELENBERG, M., INMAN, J.J. & PIETERS, R.G.M. (2001). What we do when decisions go awry: Behavioral consequences of experienced regret. In E.U. Weber, J. Baron, & G. Loomes (Eds.), Conflict and tradeoffs in decision making (pp. 136-155). Cambridge, MA : Cambridge University Press.
	INMAN, J.J. & ZEELENBERG, M. (2002). Regret repeat versus switch decisions : The attenuation role of decision justifiability. Journal of Consumer Research, 29, 116-128.
	ZEELENBERG, M. & PIETERS, R. (2007). A theory of regret regulation 1.0. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 17 (1), 3-18.

Réguler/Régulation : Ajustement constant et rarement conscient d'un organisme (ou d'un organe ou d'un groupe) à son milieu biologique et social. = adaptation.

	ELTON, C.H. (1942). Voles, mices and lemmings : Problems in population dynamics. Oxford : Clarendon Press.
	PIAGET, J. (1942). Les trois structures fondamentales de la vie psychique : rythme, régulation et groupement. Revue Suisse de Psychologie et de Psychologie Appliquée, 1/2, 9-21. [PDF]
	LACK, D. (1954). The natural regulation of animal numbers. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	RAMANI, G., BROWNELL, C.A. & CAMPBELL, S.B. (2010). Positive and negative peer interaction in 3- and 4-year-olds in relation to regulation and dysregulation. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 171, 218-250.

Régularité empirique : Tout phénomène ou relation entre deux phénomènes qui se produit naturellement ou artificiellement (en laboratoire) assez régulièrement pour que l'on puisse l'étudier scientifiquement.

Régularité signifiante : Pour certains empiristes, le principal but de la science n'est pas de vérifier des hypothèses, mais de dégager de la masse de données obtenues empiriquement, des régularités qui permettent de modifier les comportements ou d'intervenir socialement; que ces régularités soient ou non expliquées est, à leurs yeux, secondaire. = donnée probante, résultat significatif.

Régulateur de l'humeur : Voir Antidépresseur.

Régurgitation : Comportement qui consite à ramener en bouche, volontairement ou non, ce qui a été avalé. Dans certain cas, il s'agit d'un trouble alimentaire que l'on nomme le mérycisme. Régurgitation et vomissement. = rumination. *rumination. Ruminative vomiting.

	LINSCHEID, T.R. & CUNNINGHAM, C.E. (1977). A controlled demonstration of the effectiveness of electric shock in the elimination of chronic infant rumination. Journal of Applied Psychology, 10 (3), 500.
	RAST, J., JOHNSTON, J.M., DRUM, C. & CONRIN, J. (1980). The relation of food quantity to rumination behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 13 (2), 121-130.

Rehabilitation Counseling Bulletin : Revue scientifique multidisciplianire qui consacre ses pages à la readaptation. Éditeur : Sage.

BOSCHEN, K. (1996). Correlates of life satisfaction, residential satisfaction, and locus of control among adults with spinal cord injuries. Rehabilitation Counseling Bulletin, 39 (4), 230-243.

Rehabilitation Psychology : Revue scientifique de psychologie qui consacre ses pages à la readaptation. Éditeur : APA.

Reich Annie (Vienne 1902-1971 Pittsburg) : Médecin et psychanalyste américaine d'origine autrichienne, spécialisée dans l'étude du contre-transfert.= Annie Pink. Analysé par W. Reich.

	REICH, A. (1951). On counter-transference. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 32, 25-31.
	REICH, A. (1953). Narcissistic object choice in women. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 1, 122-144.
	REICH, A. (1954). Early identifications as archaic elements in the superego. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 2, 218-238.
	REICH, A. (1960). Further remarks on counter-transference. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 41, 389-395.
	REICH, A. (1973). Psychoanalytic contributions. New York : International Universities Press.

Reich Wilhelm (Dobrzcynica 1897-1957 Lewisburg) : Médecin américain d'origine autrichienne, psychanalyste et chef de file de l'École freudo-marxiste. Il est l'un des plus célèbres dissidents de la théorie freudienne. Étudiant de Freud. Il a développé une thérapie qui s'appuie sur le concept d'orgone. Analysé par Federn et Rado, et analyste de Lowen.

	REICH, W. (1933). Matérialisme dialectique et psychanalyse dans La crise sexuelle. Éditions sociales.
	REICH, W. (1933/99). La psychologie de masse du fascisme. Paris : Payot.
	REICH, W. (1948/99). Écoute, petit homme! Paris : Payot.
	REICH, W. (1951). The orgone energy accumulator. New York : Orgone Institute Press.
	REICH, W. (1984/96). Character analysis. FSG Adult / L'analyse caractérielle. Paris : Payot.

Reichenbach Hans (Hambourg 1891-1953 Los Angeles) : Philosophe, logicien et épistémologue allemand. Chef de file de la philosophie scientifique et fondateur du Cercle de Berlin (Society for Empirical Philosophy). Professeur de Salmon.

	REICHENBACH, H. (1924/69). Axiomatization of the theory of relativity. Berkeley : University of California Press.
	REICHENBACH, H. (1938). Experience and prediction. An analysis of the foundations and the structure of knowledge. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
	REICHENBACH, H. (1947). Elements of symbolic logic. New York, Macmillan Co.
	REICHENBACH, H. (1951). The rise of scientific philosophy. Berkeley : University of California Press.

Reicher Steve D. ( ) : Psychologue social et organisationnel anglais, spécialiste de l'étude des foules et de la tyranie. Collaborateur de Haslam et Oakes.

	REICHER S.D. (1982). The determination of collective behaviour (pp. 41-83). In H. Tajfel (Ed.), Social identity and intergroup relations. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	REICHER S.D. (1984). The St. Pauls riot : An explanation of the limits of crowd action in terms of a social identity model. European Journal of Social Psychology, 14, 1-21.
	REICHER S.D. (1996). The crowd century : Reconciling practical success with theoretical failure. British Journal of Social Psychology, 35, 535-553.
	REICHER S.D. & HOPKINS, N. (2001). Self and nation : Categorization, contestation and mobilisation. London : Sage.
	REICHER S.D. & HASLAM, S.A. (2006). Rethinking the psychology of tyranny : The BBC Prison Study. British Journal of Social Psychology, 45, 1-40.

Reid Thomas (Strachan Écosse 1710-1796 Glasgow Écosse) : Philosophe écossais et partisan d'une philosophie réaliste fondée sur le sens commun (par opposition à l'idéalisme de Berkeley et au scepticisme de Hume).

	REID, T. (1748). An essay on quantity; Occasioned by reading a treatise in which simple and compound ratios are applied to virtue and merit.
	REID, T. (1764). An Inquiry into the human mind on the principles of common sense / Recherche sur l'entendement humain d'après les principes du sens commun. Edinburgh : Kincaid and Bell.
	REID, T. (1785). Essays on the active powers of Man/Essais sur les facultés intellectuelles.
	REID, T. (1788). Essays on the intellectual powers of Man / Essais sur les facultés actives.
	REID, T. (1794). Observations on the dangers of political innovation.

	HAMILTON. W. (1846). The works of Thomas Reid, D.D. Edinburgh : MacLachlan, Stewart.
	WADE, N.J. (2010). Reid on perception. Perception, 39, 443-446. [PDF]

Réifier : Opération mentale qui consiste à accorder à une propriété ou à une fonction le statut d'objet, soit une existence propre et autonome. EX: La blancheur est une propriété des objets et non un objet en soi. La blancheur n'a pas de substance (alors qu'un mur blanc ou bleu en a). En clair, affirmer que la blancheur est une chose consiste à la réifier. Pour certains épistémologues, il en serait de même de la cognition, de la volonté ou de l'inconscient, qui seraient des propriétés ou des fonctions du cerveau, ou de le relation entre le cerveau et son milieu, et non des choses en soi. = chosifier. Reification.

Régulateur de l'humeur : Sous-classe de psychotrope. ( ): Litium. Thymorégulateurs.

Reik Theodor (Bohème 1888-1969) : Psychologue et psychanalyste. Ses travaux portent notamment sur le masochisme et la culpabilité. Étudiant de Freud. Analysé par Abraham.

	REIK, T. (1925/1959). The compulsion to confess. In J. Farrar (Ed), The compulsion to confess and the need for punishment (pp. 176-356). New York : Farrar, Straus, and Cudahy.
	REIK, T. (1941). Masochism and modern man. New York : Toronto, Farrar & Rinehart.
	REIK, T. (1948). Listening with the third ear : The inner experience of a psychoanalyst. New York : Grove Press.
	REIK, T. (1952). The secret self. New York : Farrar, Straus and Young.
	REIK, T. (1957). Myth and guilt. New York : George Braziller.

Rejet (social) : Comportement qui consiste à repousser ou à exclure les autres. Rejection.

	LERNER, M.J. & SIMMONS, C.H. (1966). The observer's reaction to the "innocent victim" : Compassion or rejection? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 4, 203-210.
	SMART-RICHMAN, L. & LEARY, M.R. (2009). Reactions to discrimination, stigmatization, ostracism, and other forms of interpersonal rejection : A multimotive model. Psychological Review, 116 (2), 365-383.

Relance : En méthodologie, opération qui consiste à appeler de nouveau les individus sélectionnés (au hasard ou non) qui ont refusé de participer à une recherche (ou qui ont omis de remplir certaines parties du questionnaire), afin d'augmenter le taux de répondants. Rappelons que le nombre (=n) de participants ou de sujets n'affecte en rien la représentativité d'une recherche; il a toutefois une influence déterminante sur la puissance statistique des tests qui seront utilisés pour analyser les données de cette recherche.

	WINETT, R.A., STEWART, G. & MAJORS, J.S. (1978). Prompting techniques to increase the return rate of mailed questionnaires. Journal of Apply Behavior Analysis, 11 (3), 437.

Relation : Lien plus ou moins étroit et de durée variable entre deux ou plusieurs individus, phénomène ou objets (concrets ou abstraits). On peut définir une relation par la négative en disant qu'une relation entre deux objets rend moins probable l'apparition seul de l'un de ces deux objets. ( ): relation charnelle, relation d'aide, relation de causalité, relation de couple, relation de pouvoir, relation de travail, relation d'objet, relation d'ordre, Relation dyadique de dominance, relation entre science et technologie, relation extramaritale relations intergroupes, relation interpersonnelle, relation intime, relation intragroupe, relation linéaire de dominance, relation mère-enfant relation objectale, relation sexuelle, relation sexuelle sécuritaire, relation sociale, relation thérapeutique, relation triadique de dominance.Bond.

Relation charnelle : Relation entre deux individus qui repose sur le plaisir que l'on éprouve au contact physique de l'autre (mais pas nécessairement sexuel). *relation sexuelle.

Relation d'aide : Relation thérapeutique et asymétrique qui s'établit entre un professionnel de la santé (psychologue, psychiatre, infirmière, travailleur social, médecin) et son patient. Il va de soi que pour aider son patient/client, le professionnel doit possèder plus d'expérience, de connaissances et de compétences thérapeutiques que lui (= relation asymétrique). Cette relation peut s'établir dans de nombreux contextes (la famille pour un travailleur social, un cabinet pour le psychologue, un hôpital pour l'infirmière, etc). L'aide fournie par un professionnel peut aussi prendre de multiples formes (écoute, conseils, médicaments, thérapie, etc.). Au Québec, on réserve parfois ce terme pour désigner l'intervention de première ligne (écoute, conseils et orientation). N.D.L.R. : en ce sens, le mot support est un anglicisme. = soutien professionnel, soutien médical, soutien psychologique. *comportement d'aide.

	MUCCHIELLI, R. (1998). L’entretien de face à face dans la relation d’aide. Paris : Édition ESF.

Relation de causalité/de cause à effet : Voir Cause ou Causalité.

Relation de couple : Voir Couple.

Relation de pouvoir : Voir Pouvoir.

Relation de travail : Voir Travail.

Relation d'objet : Objet et relation d'objet. Object relation.

	HUNTER, D. (1954). Object relation changes in the analysis of fetishism. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 35, 302-12.
	BOUVET, M. (2006). La relation d'objet : névrose obsessionnelle, dépersonnalisation. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.

Relation d'ordre : Relation asymétrique entre au moins deux personnes, deux animaux, deux objet ou deux propositions. Une relation d'ordre formelle entre deux individus accorde à chacun des individus un rang. ( ): relation dyadique de dominance, relation triadique de dominance. = mise en rang, ordinalité.

Relation dyadique de dominance (A>B) : Relation asymétrique entre deux individus (la dyade), à l'origine de la formation des hiérarchies. Relation dyadique et triade. = relation inégalitaire, relation de pouvoir, rapport de force.

Relation entre science et technologie : Voir Technologie. Research and practice.

Relation extramaritale : Relation extramaritale et mariage. Extramarital relation.

	ELLIS, A. (1969). Healthy and disturbed reasons for having extramarital relations. In G. Neubeck (Ed.), Extramarital relations (pp. 153-161). Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall.

Relation gène-environnement : Voir Interaction gène-environnement.

Relation interculturelle : Relation entre les cultures.

	GAUDET, É. (2005). Relations interculturelles - Comprendre pour mieux agir. Mont-Royal : Thomson Groupe Modulo.

	.

Relation intergroupe : Relation de pouvoir entre les groupes d'une société donnée.

	DION, K.L. (1979). Intergroup conflict and inuagroup cohesiveness. In W.G. Austin & S. Worchel (Eds.), The social psychology of intergroup relations (pp. 211-224). Belmont, CA : Brooks/Cole.
	KELLY, R. (2005). The evolution of lethal intergroup violence. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 102, 15294–15298.

Relation internationale : Relations entre les pays. Relations internationales, guerre et paix. International relations.

	KELMAN, H.C. (1965). Social-psychological approaches to the study of international relations : The question of relevance. In H.C. Kelman (Ed.), International behavior (pp. 565-607). New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston. [PDF]
	KELMAN, H.C. (1965). Social-psychological approaches to the study of international relations : Definition of scope. In H.C. Kelman (Ed.), International behavior (pp. 3-39). New York : Holt, Rinehart and Winston. [PDF]

Relation interpersonnelle : Voir Relation intime et Intimité. Interpersonal relationships.

	BERSCHEID, E. (1994). Interpersonal relationships. In L.W. Porter & M.R. Rosenzweig (Eds.), Annual review of psychology (pp. 79-129). Palo Alto, CA : Annual Reviews.
	BLAIS, M.R., SABOURIN, S., BOUCHER, C. & VALLERAND, R.J. (1990). Toward a motivational model of couple happiness. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 59, 1021-1031.

Relation intime : Relation intime, conflit interpersonnel et intimité. Intimate relationship, close relationships.

	SAGER, C.F. (1977). A typology of intimate relationships. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 3 (2), 83-112.
	BRAIKER, H.B. & KELLEY, H.H. (1979). Conflict in the development of close relationships. In R.L. Burgess & T.L. Huston (Eds.), Social exchange in developing relationships (pp. 135–168). New York : Academic Press.
	TRAUPMANN, J. PETERSEN, R., UTNE, M. & HATFIELD, E. (1981). Measuring equity in intimate relations. Applied Psychological Measurement, 5 (4), 467-480. [PDF]
	BERSCHEID, E., GANGESTAD, S.W. & KULAKOWKI, D. (1984). Emotion in close relationships : Implications for relationship counseling. In S.D. Brown & R.W. Lent (Eds.), Handbook of counseling psychology. New York : Wiley.
	BERSCHEID, E. & REIS, H.T. (1998). Attraction and close relationships. In D.T. Gilbert, S.T. Fiske & G. Lindzey (Eds.), Handbook of social psychology (pp. 193-281). New York : McGrawHill.

Relation intragroupe : Relation de pouvoir entre les individus d'un groupe donné (entreprise, école, sociétés).

	DION, K.L. (1979). Intergroup conflict and inuagroup cohesiveness. In W.G. Austin & S. Worchel (Eds.), The social psychology of intergroup relations (pp. 211-224). Belmont, CA : Brooks/Cole.

Relation linéaire de dominance : Relation asymétrique et transitive entre trois personnes (A, B, C). Une relation est linéaire si A > B et B > C donc A > C. = relation transitive. /relation non-linéaire.

Relation mère-enfant : Relation étroite et particulière qui unit la mère à son enfant en raison notamment de la grossesse, de l'accouchement et des premiers mois du développement. Cette relation permet de créer l'attachement. = interaction mère-enfant. Infant-mother interaction, mother-child relations.

	ABBOTT, T.E. (1957). A study of observable mother-child relationships in stuttering and non-stuttering groups. Dissertation Abstracts International, 17, 1148-1149.	AINSWORTH, M.D.S. (1979). Infant-mother attachment. American Psychologist, 34, 932-937.
	AINSWORTH, M.D.S. (1963). The development of infant-mother interaction among the Uganda. In B.M. Foss (Ed.), Determinants of infant behavior (pp. 67-104). New York : Wiley.	MASH, E. J., & JOHNSTON, C. (1982). A comparison of mother–child interactions of younger and older hyperactive and normal children. Child Development, 53, 1371–1381.
		BEEBE, B. & LACHMANN, F. (1988). The contribution of mother-infant mutual influence to the origins of self and object representations. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 5, 305-337.
	AINSWORTH, M.D.S. (1967). Infancy in Uganda : Infant care and the growth of love. Baltimore : Johns Hopkins University Press.	BELSKY, J. & ROVINE, M.J. (1988). Non-maternal care in the first year of life and the security of infant-parent attachment. Child Development, 59, 5-19.
	CAMPBELL, S.B. (1973). Mother–child interaction in reflective, impulsive, and hyperacative children. Developmental Psychology, 8, 341–349.	WAHLER, R.G. & DUMAS, J.E. (1989). Attentional problems in dysfunctional mother-child interactions : An interbehavioral model. Psychological Bulletin, 105, 116-130.
	AINSWORTH, M.D.S. (1973). The development of infant-mother attachment. In B.M. Caldwell & H. N. Ricciuti (Eds.), Review of child development research (Vol. 3, pp. 1-94). Chicago : University of Chicago Press.	DUMAS, J.E. (1991). Recherche et intervention sur l’interaction mère-enfant. L’importance du contexte. In M.A. Provost & R.E. Tremblay (Eds.), Famille. Inadaptation et intervention (pp. 19-39). Ottawa : Agence d’Arc.
	CAMPBELL, S.B. (1975). Mother-child interactions : A comparison of hyperactive, learning disabled, and normal boys. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 45, 51–57.	AMATO, P.R. (1994). Father-child relations, mother-child relations, and offspring psychological well-being in early adulthood. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 56, 1031-1042.
	BOWLBY, J. (1977). The making and breaking of affectional bonds. British Journal of Psychiatry, 130, 201-210.	PARKER, J.F., BAHRICK, L.E., FIVUCH, R. & JOHNSON, P. (2006). The impact of stress on mothers' memory of a natural disaster. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Applied, 12, 142-154. [PDF]

Relation objectale : En psychanalyse, relation que le sujet entretient avec l'objet de sa pulsion, dans lequel il investit son énergie psychosexuelle. = relation d'objet. Object-relation.

	LEBOVICI, S. (1960). La relation objectale chez l'enfant. La Psychiatrie de l'enfant, 111 (1), 143-227.
	YEOMANS, F.E. & LEVY, K.L (2002). An object relations perspective on borderline personality. Acta Neuropsychiatrica, 14, 76-80.
	CLARKIN, J.F., YEOMANS, F.E., LENZENWEGER, M.F., LEVY, K.L. & KERNBERG, O.F. (2007). An object relations model of borderline pathology. Journal of Personality Disorders, 21 (5), 474-499.

Relation parent-enfant : Voir Parent.

Relation(s) publique(s) :

	BERNAYS, E. (1945). Public relations. Kessinger Publishing.
	CUTLIP. S. (1994). The unseen power : Public relations: A History.

Relation sexuelle : Relation de nature sexuelle entre deux individus (parfois plus). = acte sexuel, rapport sexuel.

Relation sexuelle sécuritaire : Relation sexuelle sécuritaire et condom. Safe sex.

	JULIEN D., CHARTRAND, E. & BÉGIN, J. (1996). Male couples' dyadic adjustment and the use of safer sex within and outside primary relationships. Journal of Family Psychology, 10, 89-96.

Relation sociale : Terme générique qui désigne la relation plus ou moins étroite et de durée variable entre deux ou plusieurs individus d'une même espèce. On peut définir une relation par la négative en disant qu'une relation entre deux individus rend moins probable l'apparition seul de l'un de ces deux individus. L'ensemble de ces relations forme le réseau social d'un individu. = interaction sociale. ( ): amitié, couple, dyade, famille, groupe, société, triade. Social relation, bond.

	BOWLBY, J. (1977). The making and breaking of affectional bonds. British Journal of Psychiatry, 130, 201-210.
	KENNY D.A. & LAVOIE L.J. (1984). The social relations model. In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology (Vol. 18, pp. 142-182). San Diego : Academic Press.
	NADEAU, L. & TESSIER, R. (2003). Relations sociales entre enfants à l’âge scolaire : effet de la prématurité et de la déficience motrice. Enfance, 55, 48-55.
	ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. (2002). Les relations sociales (du bébé à l'enfant d'âge scolaire). Paris : Dunod, Topos.
	VONK, J. (2002). Can orangutans (Pongo abelii) and gorillas (Gorilla gorilla gorilla) acquire concepts for social relationships? International Journal of Comparative Cognition, 15, 257-277.

Relation thérapeutique : Terme générique qui désigne une relation entre un thérapeute et son patient/client/malade, qui a pour but d'aider et de guérir ce dernier. = relation client-thérapeute, relation patient-thérapeute. Client-therapist interaction.

	BOLLING, M., PARKER, C., KANTER, J., KOHLENBERG, R.J. & TSAI, M., (2000). The client-therapist interaction : The core of a behavioral approach. European Psychotherapie, 1, 21-29
	DIAMOND, D. & YEOMANS, F.E. (2008). La relation patient-thérapeute: rapport avec la théorie de l'attachement et le fonctionnement réflexif. Santé Mentale au Québec, 33 (1), 61-87.

Relation triadique de dominance (A > B > C) : Relation asymétrique entre trois individus. Cette relation peut être linéaire et transitive (si A > B et B > C donc A > C).

Relativisme culturel : Cultural relativism.

	HERSKOVITS, M.E. (1972). Cultural relativism. Random House.
	BERRY, J.W. (1974). Radical cultural relativism and the concept of intelligence. In J.W. Berry & P.R. Dasen (Eds.), Culture and cognition : Readings in cross-cultural psychology (pp. 225-229). London : Methuen

Relativisme scientifique : Vertu épistémique qui consiste à comprendre que toute connaissance repose sur des postulats ou des axiomes invérifiables.

	BERNSTEIN, R.J. (1985). Beyond objectivism and relativism : Science, hermeneutics, and praxis. Philadelphia : University of Pennsylvania Press.
	RORTY, R. (1991). Objectivity, relativism, and truth : Philosophical papers volume 1. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.

Relaxation (Techniques de...) : Ensemble de techniques qui permettent à un individu de diminuer son agitation, stress/anxiété ou ses craintes. Relaxation, phobie et hyperactivité. ( ): méditation, retroaction biologique, training autogène. Relaxation therapy.

	AGRAS, W.S., LEITENBERG, H. & BARLOW, D.H., CURTIS, N., EDWARDS, J. & WRIGHT, D. (1968). The role of relaxation in systematic desensitization. Archives of General Psychiatry, 25, 511-514.
	BERNSTEIN, D.A. & BORKOVEC, T.D. (1973). Progressive relaxation training. Champaign, IL : Research Press.	BENSON, H. & PROCTOR, W. (1984). Beyond the relaxation response. New York : Times Books.
	ROSEN, G.M. (1976). A manual for self-administered progressive relaxation. In J.P. Flanders (Ed.), Practical psychology. New York : Harper & Row.	BLUMENTHAL, J.A. (1985). Relaxation therapies and biofeedback : Applications in medical practice. In K.H. Brodie, J.L. Houpt & J.B. Lippincott (Eds.), Psychiatry (pp. 1-13). Loose-Leaf Medical Publication.
	BENSON, H. & KLIPPER, M.Z. (1976). The relaxation response. New York : Morrow.	RICHTER, I.L., McGRATH, P.J., HUMPHREYS, P. J., GOODMAN, J. T., FIRESTONE, P. & KEENE, D. (1986). Cognitive and relaxation treatment of paediatric migraine. Pain, 25, 195-203.
		SMITH J. C. (1986). Meditation, biofeedback, and the relaxation controversy : A cognitive-behavioral perspective. American Psychologist, 41, 1007-1009.
	STEEN, P. & ZURIFF, G.E. (1977). The use of relaxation in the treatment of self-injurious behavior. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 8 (4), 447-448.	ÖST, L.G. (1987). Applied relaxation : Description of a coping technique and review of controlled studies. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 25, 397-409.
	ROSEN, G.M. (1977). The relaxation book : An illustrated self-help program. Englewood Cliffs : Prentice Hall, Inc.	ANSHEL, M.H. (1995). Effect of chronic aerobic exercise and progressive relaxation on motor performance and affect following acute stress. Behavioral Medicine, 21 (4), 186-196.
	ORTEGA, D.F. (1978). Relaxation exercise with cerebral palsied adults showing spasticity. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 11 (4), 447-451.	ÖST, L.G. & BREITHOLTZ, E. (2000). Applied relaxation vs. cognitive therapy in the treatment of generalized anxiety disorder. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 38, 777-790.
	CAUTELA, J. & GRODEN, J. (1978). Relaxation : a comprehensive manual for adults, children and children with special needs. Champaign, IL : Research Press.	BERNSTEIN, D.A., BORKOVEC, T.D. & HAZLETT-STEVENS, H. (2000). New directions in progressive relaxation training : A guidebook for helping professionals. Westport, CT : Praeger Publishers.
	ALEXANDER, A.B., CROPP, G.J. & CHAI, H. (1979). Effects of relaxation training on pulmonary mechanics in children with asthma. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 12 (1), 27-35.	HEFFNER, M., GRECO, L.A. & EIFERT, G.H. (2003). Pretend you are a turtle : Children’s responses to metaphorical and literal relaxation instructions. Child Family and Behavior Therapy, 25, 19-33.
	DANTON, W.G., MAY, J. & LYNN, E.(1984). Psychological and physiological effects of relaxation and nitrous oxide training. Psychological Reports, 1984, 55, 311-322.	CLARK, D.M., EHLERS, A., HACKMANN, A., McMANUS, F., FENNEL, M., GREY, N. & WADDINGTON, L. (2006). Cognitive therapy versus exposure and applied relaxation in social phobia : a randomized controlled trial. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 74, 568-578.

Religion : Organisation sociale hierarchisée fondée sur un dogme et la foi de ses adhérants. Religion et croyances. Religion.

	PRIESTLEY, J. (1782). An history of the corruptions of christianity.
	JAMES, W. (1896). The will to believe. The New World, 5, 327-347.	WENEGRAT, B. (1990). The divine archetype : The sociobiology and psychology of religion. Lexington Books.
	JAMES, W. (1902/2001). Varieties of religious experiences. New York : Longmans, Green./ Les formes multiples de l'expérience religieuse : essai de psychologie descriptive.Exergue. [LIRE]	BATSON, C.D. & SCHOENRADE, P. (1991). Measuring religion as quest : Reliability concerns. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 30, 430-437.
	DURKHEIM, E. (1912). Les formes élémentaires de la vie religieuse. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.	SCHOENFELD, W.N. (1993). Religion and human behavior. Boston : Authors Cooperative.
	WHITEHEAD, A.N. (1926). Religion in the making. New York : Macmillan.	BATSON, C.D. & SCHOENRADE, P. & VENTIS, L. (1993). Religion and the individual. New York : Oxford U niversity Press.
	MEEHL, P.E. (1957). Religion and the maintenance of mental health. In Society's stake in mental health (pp. 52-61). Minneapolis : University of Minnesota, Social Science Research Center.	VANEECHOUTTE, M. (1993). The memetic basis of religion. Nature, 365, 290.
	LACK, D. (1957). Evolutionary theory and Christian belief : the unresolved conflict. London : Methuen.	HINDE, R.A. (1998). Why gods persist : A scientific approach to religion. London : Routledge.
	ALLEN, E. & HITES, R. (1961). Factors in religious attitudes of older adolescents. Journal of Social Psychology, 55, 265-73.	GUERIN, B. (1998). Religious behaviors as strategies for organizing groups of people : A social contingency theory. The Behavior Analyst, 21, 53-72.
	ELKIND, D. & ELKIND, S. (1962). Varieties of religious experience in young adolescents. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 2, 102-112.	RAVEN, B.H. (1999). Influence, power, religion, and the mechanisms of social control. Journal of Social Issues, 55 (1), 161-186.
		MURPHY, P.E., CIAROCCHI, J.W., PIEDMONT, R.L., CHESTON, S., PEYROT, M. & FITCHETT, G. (2000). The relation of religious belief and practices, depression, and hopelessness in persons with clinical depression. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 68, 1102-1106.
	VAN DYKE, P. & PIERCE-JONES, J. (1963). The psychology of religion of middle and late adolescence : A review of empirical research, 1950-1960. Religious Education, 58, 529-37.	PICKREN, W.E. (2000). A whisper of salvation : Psychology and religion at the turn of the twentieth century. American Psychologist, 55, 1022-1024.
	BAKAN, D. (1966). The duality of human existence : An essay on psychology and religion. Chicago : Rand McNally.	BOYER, P. (2001). Religion Explained : The evolutionary origins of religious thought. Basic Books.
	STEWART, C. (1967). Adolescent religion: A developmental study of the religion of youth. Nashville: Abingdon.	ATRAN, S. (2002). In Gods we trust : The evolutionary landscape of religion. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
		PIZARRO, D.A. & SALOVEY, P. (2002). Religious systems as "emotionally intelligent" organizations. Psychological Inquiry, 13, 220-222.
	LUCKMANN, T. (1967). The invisible religion; the problem of religion in modern society. New York : Macmillan.	FREDRICKSON, B.L. (2002). How does religion benefit health and well-being? : Are positive emotions active ingredients? Psychological Inquiry, 13, 209-213.
		MALONE, J.C. (2004). Modern molar behaviorism and theoretical behaviorism : Religion and science. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 82, 95-102. [PDF]
	BATSON, C.D. (1975). Rational processing or rationalization? : The effect of disconfirming information on a stated religious belief. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 32, 176-184.	BERGER, P.L. (2004). Questions of faith. A skeptical affirmation of christianity. Oxford : Blackwell Publishers.
	ROHRBAUGH, J. & JESSOR, R. (1975). Religiosity in youth : A personal control against deviant behavior. Journal of Personality, 43, 136-155.	HARRIS, S. (2005). End of faith : Religion, terror, and the future of reason. Penguin.
	ARGYLE, M. & BEIT-HALLAHMI, B. (1975/97). The social psychology of religion. London : Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1975.	HARRIS, S. (2006). Science must destroy religion. In J. Brockman (Ed.), What is your dangerous idea ? New York : Simon and Schuster.
	BELL, D. (1975). Toward a great instauration : reflections on culture and religion in a postindustrial age. Social Research, 42 (3), 381-413.	ZAGZEBSKI, L. (2007). Philosopy of religion : An historical introduction. Blackwel.
	BELL, D. (1977). The return of the sacred? the argument on the future of religion. British Journal of Sociology, 28 (4), 419-449.	BEAUREGARD, M. & O'LEARY, D. (2007). The spiritual brain : A neuroscientist's case for the existence of the soul. Harper Collins.
	BATSON, C.D. & VENTIS, W.L. (1982). The religious experience : A social-psychological perspective. New York : Oxford University Press.	BUSHMAN, B.J., RIDGE, R.D., DAS, E., KEY, C W. & BUSATH, G.L. (2007). When God sanctions killing; Effect of scriptural violence on aggression. Psychological Science, 18, 204-207.
	GREENBERG, D. (1984). Are religious compulsions religious or compulsive? A phenomenological study. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 38, 524-532.	MOSER, P.K. (2008). Religious Skepticism. In J. Greco (Ed.), The Oxford Handbook of Skepticism (pp. 200-224). New York : Oxford University Press.
	SPILKA, B., SHAVER, P. & KIRKPATRICK, L.A. (1985). A general attribution theory for the psychology of religion. Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion, 24, 1-20.	YING, Y.W. (2008). What predicts mental health in religious and nonreligious social work students? Journal of Religion & Spirituality in Social Work : Social Thought, 27 (3), 235-257.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1987). What religion means to me. Free Inquiry, 7, 12-13.	SHAFFER, L.S. (2008). Religion as a large-scale justification system : Does the Justification hypothesis explain animistic attribution? Theory & Psychology, 18, 779-799.
	WALD, K.D. (1987). Religion and politics in the United States. New York : St. Martin's Press.	HARRIS, S. KAPLAN, J.T., CURIEL, A., BOOKHEIMER, S.Y., IACOBONI, M. & COHEN, M.S. (2009). The neural correlates of religious and nonreligious belief. PLoS ONE, 4 (10), e7272.
	JACKSON, J.L. & ROTHBAUM, B.O. (1990). Religious influence on menstrual attitudes and symptoms. Women & Health, 16, 63-78.	REISS, M. (2009). The relationship between evolutionary biology and religion. Evolution, 63 (7), 1934-1941.
	TROMPF, G.W. (1990). Cargo cults and millenarian movements : Transoceanic comparisons of new religious movements. Berlin : Mouton de Gruyter.	SKITKA, L.J., BAUMAN, C.W. & LYTLE B.L. (2009). The limits of legitimacy : Moral and religious convictions as constraints on deference to authority. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 97, 567-578. [PDF]

REM : Voir Sommeil paradoxal.

Remedial & Special Education : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude des troubles d'apprentissage en éducation.

THERRIEN, W.J. (2004). Fluency and comprehension gains as a result of repeated reading : A meta-analysis. Remedial & Special Education, 25 (4), 252-261.

Rémission : Absence de symptômes, qui n'assure cependant pas que la maladie est vaincue. En psychologie, on distingue la rémission partielle - il subsiste chez le client/patient quelques symptômes primaires ou secondaires fortement atténués dit résiduels - de la rémission complète ou totale qui, comme son nom l'indique, implique une absence totale de symptômes pendant les six mois qui suivent la fin de la thérapie. N.D.L.R.: la rémission complète ne signifie pas que le patient est guéri, mais simplement que le pronostic est bon. Rémission et guérison. Remission.

Rémission partielle	Rémission complète	Guérison
Il subsiste chez le client/patient quelques symptômes primaires fortement atténués ou mineures	Disparition totale des symptômes pendant au moins six mois	Disparition totale des symptômes et de la maladie à l'origine des symptômes

	COLOM, F., VIETA, E., MARTINEZ-ARAN, A., REINARES, M., GOILOLEA, J.M., BENABARRE, A., TORRENT, C., COMES, M., CORBELLA, B., PARRAMON, G. & COROMINAS, J. (2003). A randomized trial on the efficacy of group education in the prophylaxis of recurrences in bipolar patients whose disease is in remission. Archives of General Psychiatry, 60, 402-407.
	MOULLER, V., SABA, G., VERDON, C.-M. & JANUEL, D. (2004). Étude de la rémission dans la schizophrénie à l’aide du test de Rorschach. Pratiques Psychologiques, 10 (4), 365-377.

Remue-méninges : Technique de résolution de problèmes. Brainstorming.

	COON, A. M. (1957). Brainstorming : A creative problem-solving technique. Journal of Communication, 7, 111-118

Renard : Mammifère carnassier de la famille des canidés. Fox.

	BURNIE, D. (Dir.) (2001). Animal/Le règne animal. Londres : Dorling Kindersley /Saint-Laurent : Erpi.

Rencontre du troisième type : Étude d'individus qui croient ou font semblant d'avoir rencontré des extra-terrestres ou vu des soucoupes volantes.

	SPANOS, N.P., CROSS, P., DICKSON, K. & DUBREUIL, S.C. (1993). Close encounters : An examination of UFO experiences. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 102, 624-632.

Rendement scolaire : Voir Réussite scolaire.

Renforcement/Renforcer (R) : Opération qui consiste à ajouter ou à soustraire un stimulus comme conséquence à un comportement et à augmenter ou à maintenir la probabilité que ce comportement réapparaisse en des circonstances similaires (=Sd). En conditionnement répondant, le renforcement est l'opération qui consiste à faire suivre le stimulus conditionnel par un stimulus inconditionnel appétitif ou aversif afin de permettre, par la répétition de cette opération, d'augmenter la probabilité d'apparition de la réponse conditionnelle. Le renforcement peut être planifié et arrangé ou non par l'environnement social. Sur le plan neurochimique, un renforcement se traduit par la libération de dopamine dans le cerveau. = agent de renforcement, stimulus renforçant. *récompense. /punition. ( ): renforcements positif et négatif, renforcement arrangé, renforcement automatique, renforcement continu, renforcement intermittent, renforcement différentiel, reforcement primaire et secondaire. Reinforcement, reinforcing stimulus.

	SKINNER, B.F. (1936). The reinforcing effect of a differentiating stimulus. Journal of General Psychology, 14, 263-78.	LEWINSOHN, P.M., SULLIVAN, J.M. & GROSSCUP, S.J. (1980). Changing reinforcing events : An approach to the treatment of depression. Psychotherapy : Theory, Research, & Practice, 47, 322-334.
	MILLER, N.E. & BROWN, J. (1939). A note on a temporal gradient of reinforcement. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 25, 221-227.	GROSSBERG, S. (1982). A psychophysiological theory of reinforcement, drive, motivation, and attention. Journal of Theoretical Neurobiology, 1, 286-369.
	KAUFMAN, E.L. & MILLER, N.E. (1949). Effect of number of reinforcements on strength of approach in an approach-avoidance conflict. Journal of Comparative and Physiological Psychology, 42, 65-74.	DOOLEY, D.J. & BOWDEN, D.M. (1983). Differential effects of dopaminergic agonists on food-reinforced operant behavior in the long-tailed macaque (Macaca fascicularis). Psychopharmacologia, 81 (2), 170-176.
	KEESEY, R.E. & KLING, J.W. (1949). Amount o freinforcement and free-operant responding. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4, 125-132.	ZEILER, M.D. (1984). Reinforcement schedules : The sleeping giant. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 42 (3), 485-493. [PDF]
	JENKINS, W.O. & CLAYTON, F.L. (1949). Rate of re- sponding and amount of reinforcement. Journal of Comparative physiology & Psychology, 42, 174-181.	LUTHANS, F., PAUL, R. & TAYLOR, L. (1985). The impact of contingent reinforcement on retail salespersons' performance behaviors : A replicated field experiment. Journal of Organizational Behavior Management, 7, 25-35.
	KISH, G.B. (1955). Learning when the onset of illumination is used as reinforcing stimulus. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 48 (4), 261-264.	KACELNIK, A. & KREBS, J.R. (1985). Rate of reinforcement matters in optimal foraging theory. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 8 (2), 340-340.
	SCHOENFELD, W.N., CUMMING, W.W. & HEARST, E. (1956). On the classification of reinforcement schedules. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 42, 563-570. [PDF]
	AZRIN, N.H. & LINDZEY, G. (1956). The reinforcement of cooperation between children. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 52, 100-102.	HIGGINS, S.T. & MORRIS, E.K. (1985). A comment on contemporary definitions of reinforcement as a behavioral process. The Psychological Record, 35, 81-88.
	HERNNSTEIN, R.J. & MORSE, W.H. (1957). Some effects of response-independent positive reinforcement on maintained operant behavior. Journal of Comparative Physiology and Psychology, 50, 461-467	TIMBERLAKE, W. (1993). Behavior systems and reinforcement : an integrative approach. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of behavior, 60 (1), 105-128. [PDF]
	SKINNER, B.F. (1957). Schedules of reinforcement. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.	GREEN, C.W., REID, D.H., WHITE, L.K., HALFORD, R.C., BRITAIN, D.P. & GARDNER, S.M. (1988). Identifying reinforcers for persons with profound handicaps : Staff opinion versus systematic assessment of preferences. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 21, 31-43. [PDF]
	DAVIS, J.D. (1958). The reinforcing effect of weak-light onset as a function of amount of food deprivation. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 51 (4), 496-498.	ETTENBERG, A. (1989). Dopamine, neuroleptics and reinforced behavior. Neuroscience and Biobehavioral Reviews, 13 (2-3), 105-111.
	PREMACK, D. (1959). Toward empirical behavior laws. Psychological Review, 66 (4), 219-233.
	CUMMING, W.W. & SCHOENFELD, W.N. (1960). Behavior Stability Under Extended Exposure to a Time-Correlated Reinforcement ContingencyJournal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 3 (1), 71–82. [PDF]
	HESS, H.F. & JESSOR, R. (1960). The influence of reinforcement value on rate of learning and asymptotic level of expectancies. Journal of General Psychology, 63, 89-102.	VACCARINO, F.J., SCHIFF, B.B. & GLICKMAN, S.E. (1989). Biological view of reinforcement. in S.B. Klein & R. Mowrer. (Eds.), Contemporary learning theories : Instrumental conditioning theory and the impact of biological constraints on learning. Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
	MILLER, N.E. (1961). Implications for theories of reinforcement. In D. E. Sheer (Ed.), Electrical stimulation of the brain (pp. 575-581). Austin, Texas : University of Texas Press.	FLORA, S.R. & PAVLIK, W.B. (1990). An objective and functional matrix for introducing concepts of reinforcement and punishment. Teaching of Psychology, 17 (2), 121-122.
	BIRNEY, R.C. & TEEVAN, R.C. (1961). Reinforcement. Princeton, N. J. : Van Nostrand.	BARON, A., PERONE, M. & GALIZIO, M. (1991). Analyzing the reinforcement process at the human level : Can application and behavioristic interpretation replace laboratory research ? The Behavior Analyst, 14 (2), 95-105. [PDF]
	CATANIA, A.C. (1963). Concurrent performances : reinforcement interaction and response independence. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6, 253-263.	ZEILER, M.D. & HARZEM, P. (1991). Reinforcement and the organization of behaviour. New York : Wiley.
	EGGER, M.D. & MILLER, N.E. (1963). When is a reward reinforcing ?: An experimental study of the information hypothesis. Journal of Comparative and Physiological Psychology, 56, 132-137.	VOLLMER, T.R. & IWATA, B.A. (1991). Establishing operations and reinforcement effects. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 24 (2), 279-291. [PDF]
	HARRIS, F.R., WOLF, M.M. & BAER, D.M. (1964). Effects of adult social reinforcement on child behavior. Young Children, 20, 8-17.	NEEF, N.A. (1992). Effects of reinforcer rate and reinforcer quality on time allocation : Extensions of matching theory to educational settings. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 25,(3), 691–699. [PDF]
	AYLLON, T. & AZRIN, N.H. (1964). Reinforcement and instructions with mental patients. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (4), 327-331. [PDF]	GROSSBERG, S. & MERRILL, J.W.L. (1992). A neural network model of adaptively timed reinforcement learning and hippocampal dynamics. Cognitive Brain Research, 1, 3-38.
	PREMACK, D. (1965). Reinforcement theory. In D.Levine(Ed.), Nebraska Symposium on Motivation. Lincoln : University of Nebraska Press.
	SHERMAN, J.A. (1965). Use of reinforcement and imitation to reinstate verbal behavior in mute psychotics. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 70,155-164.	FISHER, W., PIAZZA, C.C., BOWMAN, L.G., HAGOPIAN, L.P., OWENS, J.C. & SLEVIN, I. (1992). A comparison of two approaches for identifying reinforcers for persons with severe and profound disabilities. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 25, 491-498. [PDF]
	AYLLON, T. & AZRIN, N.H. (1965). The measurement and reinforcement of behavior of psychotics. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 8, 357-383. [PDF]	DONAHOE, J.W., BURGOS, J.E. & PALMER, D.C. (1993). Selectionist approach to reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 58, 17-40. [PDF]
	ALLEN, K.E. & HARRIS, F.R. (1966). Elimination of a child's excessive scratching by training the mother in reinforcement procedures. Behavior Research & Therapy, 4 (2), 79-84.	ALLISON, J. (1993). Response deprivation, reinforcement, and economics. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 60, 129-140. [PDF]
	NEURINGER, A.J. & CHUNG, S.H. (1967). Quasi-reinforcement : control of responding by a percentage-reinforcement schedule. Journal of Experiental Psychology, 10, (1), 45-54. [PDF]	KILLEEN, P.R. (1994). Mathematical principles of reinforcement. Behavioral & Brain Sciences 17 (1): 105-172
	TIBERGHIEN, G. (1967). Influence du renforcement sur l'évolution de la certitude et du temps de décision dans le jugement perceptif. L'Année Psychologique, 67, 73-87.	CAUTELA, J.R. (1994). General level of reinforcement II : Further elaborations. Behaviorology, 2 (1), 1-16.
	BROWNING, R.M. (1967). A same-subject design for simultaneious comparison of three reinforcement contingencies. Behavior Research & Therapy, 5, 137-243.	CAMERON, J. & PIERCE, W.D. (1994). Reinforcement, reward and intrinsic motivation : A meta-analysis. Review of Educational Research, 64, 363-423.
	PERKINS, C.C. (1968). An analysis of the concept of reinforcement. Psychological Review, 75, 155-172.	IWATA, B.A. & MICHAEL J.L. (1994). Applied implications of theory and research on the nature of reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 27 (1), 183-193. [PDF]
	BUELL, J., STODDARD, P., HARRIS, F.R. & BAER, D.M. (1968). Colateral social development accompanying reinforcement of outdoor play in a preschool child. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1, 167-173. [PDF]	SILVERMAN, K., WONG, C.J. UMBRICHT-SCHNEITER, A., MONTOYA, I., SCHUSTER, C.R. & PRESTON, K.L. (1996). Voucher-based reinforcement of cocaine abstinence : Effects of reinforcement schedule. In L.S. Harris (Ed.), Problems of drug dependence 1995 (p. 97). Rockville, MD : National Institute on Drug Abuse.
	BAILEY, J.S. & MEYERSON, L. (1969). Vibration as a reinforcer with a profoundly retarded child. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (2), 135-137. [PDF]	DELEON, I.G. & IWATA, B.A. (1996). Evaluation of a multiple-stimulus presentation format for assessing reinforcer preferences. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 29, 519-533.
	OSBORNE, J.G. (1969). Free time as a reinforcer in the management of classroom behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2,113-118. [PDF]
	KLATSKY, R.L. & LOFTUS, G.R. (1969). Recognition memory as influenced by number of reinforcements and type of test. Psychonomic Science, 16, 302-303.	SUZUKI, T., & MORIYAMA, T. (1999). Contingency of food reinforcement necessar y for maintenance of imprinted responses in chicks. Japanese Journal of Animal Psychology, 49, 139-156.
	GRAYSON-OSBORNE, J. (1969). Free-time as a reinforcer in the management of classroom behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (2), 113-118. [PDF]	ROSCOE, E.M., IWATA, B.A. & KAHNG, S. (1999). Relative versus absolute reinforcement effects : Implications for preference assessments. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 32, 479-493. [PDF]
	BYRNE, D., & CLORE, G. L. (1970). A reinforcement model of evaluative processes. Personality : An International Journal, 1, 103-128.	HAGOPIAN, L.P. & THOMPSON, R.H. (1999). Reinforcement of compliance with respiratory treatment in a child with cystic fibrosis. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 32 (2), 233-326. [PDF]
	COUGHLIN, R.C. (1970). Frustration effect and resistance to extinction as a function of percentage of reinforcement. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 84 (1), 113-119.	BRANCH, M.N., WALKER, D.J. and BRODKORD, G.W.(1999). Attenuation of cocaine-induced response-rate increases during repeated administration despite increases in rate of reinforcement. Psychopharmacology, 141, 413-420.
	FOWLER, H. (1971). Implications of sensory reinforcement. In S.R. H. Glaser (Ed.), The nature of reinforcement. New York : Academic Press.	SIDMAN, M. (2000). Equivalence relations and the reinforcement contingency. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 74, 127-146. [PDF]
	AYLLON, T. & KELLY, K. (1968). Effects of reinforcement on standardized test performance. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 5 (4), 477-484. [PDF]
	LOGAN, D.L., KINSINGER, J., SHELTON G. & ROWN, J M. (1971). The use of multiple reinforcers in a rehabilitation setting. Mental Retardation, 9, 3-6.
	GOOD, T.L. (1972). The role of rewards and reinforcements in early education programs : The use of concrete rewards. Journal of School Psychology, 10 (3), 253-261.	BICKEL W.K., MARSCH, L.A. & CARROLL, M.E. (2000). Deconstructing relative reinforcer efficacy and situating the measures of reinforcement with behavioral economics : A theoretical proposal. Psychopharmacology, 153, 44-5
	ZEILER, M.D. (1972). Fixed-interval behavior : effects of percentage reinforcement. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 17 (2), 177-189. [PDF]	FLORA, S.R. (2004). The power of reinforcement. New York : University of New York Press.
	ELLIS, A. (1972). What kinds of reinforcement can cognitive-behavior therapists receive from B.F. Skinner? Behavior Therapy, 3 (2), 263-274.	VOLKERT, V.M., LERMAN, D.C. & VORNDRAN, C. (2005). The effects of reinforcement magnitude on functional analysis outcomes. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 38 (3), 147-162.
	AZRIN, N.H., HOLZ, W., ULRICH, R. & GOLDIAMOND, I. (1973). The control of the content of conversation through reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6, 187-192. [PDF]
	RACHLIN, H. & BAUM, W.M. (1973). Effects of alternative reinforcement : does the source matter? Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 18 (2), 231-241. [PDF]	BRATCHER, N.A., FARMER-DOUGAN, V., DOUGAN, J.D., HEINDENREICH, B.A. & GARRIS, P.A. (2005). The role of dopamine in reinforcement : Changes in reinforcement sensitivity induced by D1-type, D2-type, and nonselective dopamine receptor agonists. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 84 (3), 371-399.
	WASSERMAN, E.A. (1973). Pavlovian conditioning with heat reinforcement produces stimulus-directed pecking in chicks. Science, 181, 875-877.	THOMPSON, R.H. & IWATA, B.A. (2005). A review of reinforcement control procedures. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 38 (2), 257-278.
	AZRIN, N.H., HOLZ, W., ULRICH, R. & GOLDIAMOND, I. (1973). The control of the content of conversation through reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (1), 187-192. [PDF]	MADDEN G.J. & HARTMAN, E.C. (2006). A steady-state test of the demand curve analysis of relative reinforcer efficacy. Experimental & Clinical Psychopharmacology, 14, 79-86.
	EPSTEIN, R. (1978). Reinforcement, explanation, and B.F. Skinner. The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 1, 57-58.	REICHLE, E.D. & LAURENT, P.A. (2006). Using reinforcement learning to understand the emergence of “Intelligent” eye-movement behavior during reading. Psychological Review, 113 (2), 390-408.
	STITZER, M.L., BIGELOW, G.E. & LIEBSON, I. (1979). Reducing benzodiazepine self-administration with contingent reinforcement. Addictive Behaviors, 4, 245–252.	NEVIN, J.A. (2008). Stimuli, reinforcers, and private events. Behavior Analysis, 31 (2), 113–126. [LIRE]

Renforcement (Intensité du...) : Durée de l'effet d'un renforcement sur la réponse. Reinforcement magnitude.

	CATANIA, A.C. (1963). Concurrent performances : a baseline for the study of reinforcement magnitude. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6, 299-300. [PDF]
	NEURINGER, A. (1967). Effects of reinforcement magnitude on choice and rate of responding. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 10, 417-424. [PDF]
	TODOROV, J.C. (1973). Interaction of frequency and magnitude of reinforcement on concurrent performances. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 19, 451-458. [PDF]
	MICHAEL, J. (1979). Reinforcement magnitude and the inhibiting effect of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 32, 265-268. [PDF]

Renforcement (Délai de...) : En conditionnement opérant, court laps de temps (quelques secondes) qui sépare la réponse de ses conséquences renforçantes ou punitives (= contingences). En conditionnement opérant, court laps de temps (quelques secondes) qui sépare le stimulus neutre du stimulus inconditionnel. La règle est simple : plus le délai entre deux événements est court, plus le lien entre les deux (= apprentissage) se fait rapidement. = renforcement différé, délai de récompense, principe de la contiguïté. *délai de gratification. Delay of reinforcement, delay of reward gradient, delay.

	SKINNER, B.F. (1936). The effect on the amount of conditioning of an interval of time before reinforcement. Journal of General Psychology, 14, 279-95.	MAZUR, J.E. (1986). Fixed and variable ratios and delays : Further tests of an equivalence rule. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 12, 116- 124.
	FERSTER, C.B. (1953). Sustained behavior under delayed reinforcement. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 45 (4), 218–224.	MAZUR, J.E. (1987). An adjusting procedure for studying delayed reinforcement. In M.L. Commons, J.E. Mazur, J.A., Nevin & H. Rachlin (Eds.), Quantitative anal- yses of behavior : The effect of delay and of intervening events on reinforcement value (Vol. 5., pp. 55-73). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	MISCHEL, W. (1958). Preference for delayed and immediate reinforcement : An experimental study of a cultural observation. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 56, 57-61.	ARBUCKLE, J.L. & LATTAL, K.A. (1988). Changes in functional response units with briefly delayed rein- forcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 49, 249–263. [PDF]
	BLOUGH, D.S. (1959). Delayed matching in the pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 2 (2), 151–160. [PDF]	DAVISON, M.C. (1988). Delay of reinforcers in a concurrent-chain schedule : An extension of the hyperbolic-decay model. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 50, 219-236. [PDF]
	CLARK, R. (1959). Some time-correlated reinforcement schedules and their effects on behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 2 (1), 1-22. [PDF]	DICKINSON, A.M. (1989). The detrimental effects of extrinsic reinforcement on "intrinsic motivation". The Behavior Analyst, 12 (1), 1-15. [PDF]
	DEWS, P.B. (1960). Free operant behavior under conditions of delayed reinforcement. I. CRF-type schedules. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 3, 221-234. [PDF]	KILLEEN, P.R. & FANTINO, E. (1990). Unification of models for choice between delayed reinforcers. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 53, 189-200. [PDF]
	BRACKBILL, Y. & KAPPY, M.S. (1962). Delay of reinforcement and retention. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 55, 14-18.	LATTAL, K.A. & GLEESON, S. (1990). Response acquisition with delayed reinforcement. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 16, 27-39.
	DEWS, P.B. (1962). The effect of multiple S periods on responding on a fixed-interval schedule. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5, 369-374. [PDF]	RACHLIN, H, RAINERI, A. & CROSS, D. (1991). Subjective probability and delay. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 55, 233–244. [PDF]
	JOHNSTON, M.K., KELLEY, C.S., HARRIS, F.R & WOLF, M.M. (1966). An application of reinforcement principles to development of motor skills of a young child. Child Development, 37, 379- 387.	WILKENFIELD, J., NICKEL, M., BLAKELY, E. & POLING, A. (1992). Acquisition of lever-press responding in ratswith delayed reinforcement : A comparison of procedures. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 58 (3), 431-443. [PDF]
	RENNER K.E. (1964). Delay of reinforcement : a historical review. Psychological Bulletin, 61, 341-361.	FISHER, W.W., PIAZZA, C.C., BOWMAN, L.G. HAGOPIAN, L.P., OWENS, J.C. & SLEVIN, I. (1992). A comparison of two approaches for identifying reinforcers for persons with severe and profound disabilities. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 25 (2), 491–498. [PDF]
	AZZI, R., FIX, D.S.R., KELLER, F.S. & ROCHA E SILVA, M.I. (1965). Exteroceptive control of response under delayed reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7, 159–162. [PDF]	HACKENBERG, T.D. & HINELINE, P.N. (1992). Choice in situations of time-based diminishing returns : Immediate vs. delayed consequences of action. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 57, 67-80. [PDF]
	LOGAN, F.A. (1965). Decisionn making by rats : Delay versus amount of reward. Jourrnal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 59, 246-251.	BEARDSLEY, P.M. & BALSTER, R.L. (1993). The effects of delay of reinforcement and dose on the self-administration of cocaine and procaine in rhesus monkeys. Drug & Alcohol Dependence, 34, 37-43.
	CHUNG, S.-H. (1965). Effects of delayed reinforcement in a concurrent situation. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 8, 439-444. [PDF]	FANTINO, E., PRESTON, R.A. & DUNN, R. (1993). Delay reduction : Current status. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 60, 159-169. [PDF]
	MISCHEL, W. (1966). Theory and research on the antecedents of self-imiposed (delay of reward). In B. A. Maher (Ed.), Progress in experimental personality, research. (Vol. 3, Pp.85-132). New York : Academic Press.	NEEF, N.A., MACE, F.C. & SHADE, D. (1993). Impulsivity in students with serious emotional disturbance : The interactive effects of reinforcer rate, delay, and quality. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 26, 37-52. [PDF]
	SHULL, R.L. & PLISKOFF, S.S. (1967). Changeover delay and concurrent schedules : some effects on relative performance measures. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 10 (6), 517-527. [PDF]	HYTEN, C., MADDEN, G.J. & FIELD, D. P. (1994). Exchange delays and impulsive choice in adult humans. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 62, 225-233. [PDF]
	CHUNG, S.-H. & HERRNSTEIN, R.J. (1967). Choice and delay of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 10, 67-74. [PDF]	GRACE, R.C. (1995). Independence of reinforcement de lay and magnitude in concurrent chains. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 63, 255-276. [PDF]
		CHELONIS, J.J. & LOGUE, A.W. (1997). Effects of reinforcer type on rats’ sensitivity to variation in reinforcer amount and reinforcer delay. Behavioural Processes, 39, 187–203.
	NEURINGER, A. (1969). Delayed reinforcement versus reinforcement after a fixed interval. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12, 375-383. [PDF]	MAZUR, J.E. (2000). Tradeoffs among delay, rate, and amount of reinforcement. Behaviour Process, 49, 1-10.
	SCHWARTZ, M.L. & HAWKINS, R.P. (1970). Application of delayed reinforcement procedures to the behavior of an elementary school child. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 3 (2), 85-96. [PDF]	WEATHERLY, J.N., STOUT, J.E., RUE, H.C. & MELVILLE, C.L. (2000). The effect of unsignaled delay to reinforcement on within-session responding. The Psychological Record, 50, 355-371.
	ZIMMERMAN, D.W. (1971). Rate changes after unscheduled omission and presentation of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 15 (3), 261-270. [PDF]	DU, W., GREEN L. & MYERSON, J. (2002). Cross-cultural comparisons of discounting delayed and probabilistic rewards. Psychological Record, 52, 479-492. [PDF]
	CICERONE, R.A. (1976). Preference for mixed versus constant delay of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 25, 257-261. [PDF]	DIXON, M.R., HORNER, M.J. & GUERCIO, J. (2003). Self-control and the preference for delayed reinforcement an example in brain injury. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36 (3), 371-374. [PDF]
	WILLIAMS, B.A. (1976). The effects of unsignalled delayed reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 26, 441-449. [PDF]	DIXON, M.R., MARLEY, J. & JACOBS, E.A. (2003). Delay discounting by pathological gamblers. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36 (4), 449-458. [PDF]
	BEST, M.R. & GEMBERLING, G.A. (1977). The role of short-term processes in the CS preexposure effect and the delay of reinforcement gradient in long-delay taste-aversion learning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 3, 253–263.	DIXON, M.R., RENFELDT, R.A. & RANDICH, L. (2003). Enhancing tolerance to delayed reinforcers : the role of intervening activities. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36 (2), 263-266. [PDF]
	WILLIAMS, B.A. & FANTINO, E. (1978). Effects on choice of reinforcement delay and conditioned reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 29 (1), 77-86. [PDF]
	GALIZIO, M. (1979). Contingency-shaped and rule-governed behavior : instructional control of human loss avoidance. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 31 (1), 53-70. [PDF]
	FOWLER, S.A. & BAER, D.M. (1981). "Do I have to be good all day ? " The timing of delayed reinforcement as a factor in generalization. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 14, 13-24. [PDF]	ANDERSON, K.A. & ELCORO, M. (2007). Response acquisition with delayed reinforcement in Lewis and Fischer 344 rats. Behavioural Processes, 74, 311–318.
	AINSLIE, G.W. & HERNNSTEIN, R.J. (1981). Preference reversal and delayed reinforcement. Animal Learning & Behavior, 9, 476–482.	MAZUR, J.E. (2007). Rats' choices between one and two delayed reinforcers. Learning & Behavior, 35, 169-176.
	ITO, M. & ASAKI, K. (1982). Choice behavior of rats in a concurrent-chains schedule : Amount and delay of re- inforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Be- havior, 37, 383-392. [PDF]	KILLEEN, P.R. (2008). An additive-utility model of delay discounting. Psychological Review, 116 (3), 602-619.
	FLOOD, M., LENDENMANN, K. & RAPOPORT, A. (1983). 2 × 2 games played by rats : Different delays of reinforcement as payoffs. Behavioral Science, 28, 65-78.	MAZUR, J.E. (2008). Effects of reinforcer delay and variability in a successive-encounters procedure. Learning & Behavior, 36, 301-310.
	BAER, R.A., WILLIAMS, J.A., OSNES, P.G. & STOKES, T.F. (1984). Delayed reinforcement as an indiscriminable contingency inverbal/nonverbal correspondence training. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 17, 429-440. [PDF]
	MAZUR, J.E. (1984). Test of an equivalence rule for fixed and variable reinforcer delays. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 10, 426-436.	McKERCHAR, T.L., GREEN, L., MYERSON, J., PICKFORD, T. S., HILL J.C. & STOUT, S. C. (2009). A comparison of four models of delay discounting in humans. Behavioural Processes, 81, 256-259. [PDF]
	GENTRY, G.D. & MARR, M.J. (1984). Choice and reinforcement delay. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 33 (1), 27-37. [PDF]	CALVERT, A.L., GREEN, L. & MYERSON, J. (2010). Delay discounting of qualitatively different reinforcers in rats. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 93 (2), 171-184. [PDF]
	MAZUR, J.E. (1985). Probability and delay of reinforcement as factors in discrete-trial choice. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 43, (3), 341-351. [PDF]	LATTAL, K.A. (2010). Delayed reinfocement of operant behavior. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 93 (1), 129–139. [PDF]

Renforcement (Prédire l'efficacité d'un...) :

	PIAZZA, CC., FISHER, W.W., HAGOPIAN, L.P., BOWMAN, L.G. & TOOLE, L. (1996). Using a choice assessment to predict reinforcer effectiveness. Journal of Applied Analysis of Behavior, 29 (1), 1-9. [PDF]

Renforcement (Répétition du...) : Principe selon lequel pour être efficace, donc favoriser l'apprentissage, un renforcement ou une punition doit être répété, souvent plusieurs fois. = principe de répétition, reinforcement frequency .

	HALL, J.F. (1954). Learning as a function of word frequency. American Journal of Psychology, 67, 138 - 140.
	REYNOLDS, J.H. & GLASER, R. (1964). Effects of repetition and spaced review upon retention of a complex learning task. Journal of Educational Psychology, 55, 297-308.
	KILLEEN, P.R. (1968). On the measurement of reinforcement frequency in the study of preference. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11 (3), 263-269. [PDF]
	NEURINGER, A. (1992). Choosing to vary and repeat. Psychological Science, 3, 246-250.
	ROSS, C. & NEURINGER, A. (2002). Reinforcement of variations and repetitions along three independent response dimensions. Behavioral Processes, 57, 199-209.

Renforcement (Valeur du...) : Grandeur de l'effet de renforcement d'un stimulus. Se mesure de plusieurs façons. En phase d'apprentissage, il peut s'agir du nombre de renforcement qu'il faut accorder à un organisme pour obtenir une fréquence x de comportement. En phase d'extinction, alors que le comportement n'est plus renforcé, on peut calculer le temps qu'il faut avant que le comportement cesse d'être émis (extinction). Reinforcement value.

	WILLIAMS, B. A. (1991). Behavioral contrast and reinforcer value. Animal Learning & Behavior, 19, 337-344.
	LEVE, R.M. O'SHEA, S. (2005). Case report the empirical use of a multiple-value reinforcer in a clinical setting Behavior and Social Issues, 14, 134-145. [PDF]
	BELKE, T.W., PIERCE, W.D. & DUNCAN, I.D. (2006). Reinforcement value and substitutability of sucrose and wheel running : Implications for a activity anorexia. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 86 (2), 131-158.
	HURSH, S.R. & SIBERBERG, A. (2008). Economic demand and essential value. Psychological Review, 115 (1), 186-198.

Renforcement accidentel : Renforcement obtenu par un organisme, mais sans conséquence avec son comportement. Le renforcement accidentel est à l'origine des comportements supersticieux. Spurious reinforcement, adventitious reinforcement, accidental reinforcement.

Renforcement aléatoire : Renforcement distribué au hasard. Random reinforcement.

	HOOVER, T.O. & DEITCHMAN, R. (1972). Yoked control versus random reinforcement : a comparison of experimental designs. The Ohio Journal of Science, 72 (5), 291-293. [PDF]
	MORGAN, M.J. (1974). Effects of random reinforcement sequences. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 22, (2), 301–310. [PDF]
	McSWEENEY, F.K., SWINDELL, S. & WEATHERLY, J. (1999). Within-session response patterns during variable interval, random reinforcement, and extinction procedures. Learning & Motivation, 30, 221-240.

Renforcement alternatif : Alternaive reinforcement.

	RACHLIN, H. & BAUM, W.M. (1972). Effects of alternative reinforcement : does the source matter ? Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 18, 231–241. [PDF]
	NEVIN, J.A., TOTA, M.E., TORQUATO, R.D. & SHULL, R.L. (1990). Alternative reinforcement increases resistance to change : Pavlovian or operant contingencies ? Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 53, 359-379. [PDF]
	HAGOPIAN, L.P., CROCKETT, J.L., VAN STONE, M., DELEON, I.G. & BOWMAN, L G. (2000). Effects of noncontingent reinforcement on problem behavior and stimulus engagement : The role of satiation, extinction, and alternative reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 33, 433-449. [PDF]
	MADDEN G.J. & PERONE, M. (2003). Effects of alternative reinforcement on human behavior : The source does matter. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 79 (2), 193- 206. [PDF]

Renforcement automatique : Conséquence immédiate et non-sociale produite par le comportement. EX : Saisir un objet avec ses deux mains (objet = renforcement); Claquer la langue (comportement) permet de produire un bruit (renforcement); parlez à haute voix permet de briser le silence; donnez la main permet d'établir un contact physique, etc. = renforcement naturel. /renforcement arrangé. Automatic reinforcement.

	SUNDBERG, M.L. (1978). The role of automatic reinforcement in early language development. Kalamazoo, MI. : Western Michigan University Behavioral Monograph #2.	SMITH, R., MICHAEL, J. & SUNDBERG, M.L. (1996). Automatic reinforcement and automatic punishment in infant vocal behavior. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 13, 39-48. [PDF]
	VAUGHAN, M.E. & MICHAEL, J. (1982). Automatic reinforcement : An important but ignored concept. Behaviorism, 10, 217-227.	THOMPSON, R.H., FISHER, W.W., PIAZZA, C.C. & KUHN, D.E. (1998). The evaluation and treatment of aggression maintained by attention and automatic reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 31 (1), 103-116. [PDF]
		PIAZZA, C.C., ADELINIS J.D., HANLEY, G.P., GOH, H.L. & DELIA, M.D. (2000). An evaluation of the effects of matched stimuli on behaviors maintained by automatic reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 33, 13–27. [PDF]
	VOLLMER, T.R. (1994). The concept of automatic reinforcement : Implications for behavioral research in developmental disabilities. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 15 (3), 187-207.	PATEL, M.R., CARR, J.E., KIM, C., ROBLES, A. & EASTRIDGE, D. (2000). Functional analysis of aberrant behavior maintained by automatic reinforcement : Assessments of specific sensory reinforcers. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 21, 393-407.
	PALMER, D.C. (1996). Achieving parity : The role of automatic reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 65, 289-290. [PDF]	VAN CAMPA, C.M., VOLLMER, T.R. & DENCY, D. (2001). A systematic evaluation of stimulus preference, response effort, and stimulus control in the treatment of automatically reinforced self-injury. Behavior Therapy, 32 (3), 603-613.
	SUNDBERG, M.L., MICHAEL, J.L., PARTINGTON, J.W. & SUNDBERG, C.A. (1996). The role of automatic reinforcement in early language acquisition. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 13, 21-37. [PDF]	MILTENBERGER, R.G. (2005). The role of automatic negative reinforcement in clinical problems. International Journal of Behavioral Consultation & Therapy, 1, 1-11.
		WRIGHT, A.N. (2006). The role of modeling and automatic reinforcement in the construction of the passive voice. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 22, 153-169. [LIRE]
	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.	LANOVAZ, M.J., RAPP, J.T. & FLETCHER, S.E. (2011). Expanding functional analysis of automatically reinforced behavior using a three-component multiple-schedule. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 11, (1), 17–27

Renforcement arrangé : Renforcement planifié et volontairement distribué afin d'augmenter la fréquence d'un comportement. Certains renforcements doivent être arrangé car la probabilité qu'ils se produisent naturellement est très faible. En recherche sur le conditonnement, on considère la variable indépendante comme un renforcement ou une punition arrangé par l'expérimentateur. N.D.L.R.: Il convient de noter que de nombreux psychologues croient à tort que pour qu'un renforcement soit considéré comme un renforcement, il doit être social et arrangé; ils omettent ainsi l'influence de tous renforcements naturels et automatiques de l'environnement social et physique. = contingence artificielle, renforcement artificiel. /contingence naturelle, renforcement naturel. Contrived reinforcement, arbitrary reinforcement.

	FERSTER, C.B. (1967). Arbitrary and natural reinforcement. The Psychological Record, 22, 1-16.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1979). Le renforcateur arrangé. Revue de Modification du Comportement, 9, 59-69.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1982). Contrived reinforcement. The Behavior Analyst, 5 (1), 3-8. [PDF]

Renforcement choisi : Procédure de renforcement qui laisse à l'individu la possibilité de choisir la nature du renforcement qu'il recevra. Self-determined reinforcement.

	GLYN, E.L. (1970). Classroom applications of self-determined reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis,(2), 123-132. [PDF]

Renforcement continu : Programme de renforcement (ou de punition) dans lequel un comportement donné est renforcé chaque fois qu'il se produit. Un comportement, un renforcement. = programme de renforcement continu. /renforcement intermittent. Continuous reinforcement, continuous reinforcement schedule, 100% schedule of reinforcement, schedule of continuous reinforcements.

	LIKELY, F.A. (1958). Relative resistance to extinction of aperiodic and continuous reinforcement separately and in combination. Journal of General Psychology, 58 (2), 165–187.
	EGEL, A.L. (1980). The effects of constant vs. varied reinforcer presentation on responding by autistic children. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 30, 455-463.
	WYLIE, A.M. & GROSSMAN, J.A. (1988). Response reduction through the superimposition of continuous reinforcement : a systematic replication. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 21 (2), 201–206. [PDF]
	WILLIAMS, D.C. & JOHNSON, J.M. (1992). Continuous versus discrete dimensions of reinforcement schedules : An integrative analysis. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 58, 205-228. [PDF]
	PERONE, M. & CRAWFORD, E. (1999). The role of intermittent shock postponement in reinforcement by timeout from avoidance. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 25, 329–340.
	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.

Renforcement différentiel : Programme de renforcement (ou de punition) dans lequel seulement certains comportements sont renforcés, alors que les autres comportements sont ignorés (aucune conséquence). Differential reinforcement.

	SKINNER, B.F. (1946). Differential reinforcement with respect to time (Abstract). American Psychologist, 1, 274-275.	ANDERSON, C.M. & McMILLAN, K. (2001). Parental use of escape extinction and differential reinforcement to treat food selectivity. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34, 511-515. [PDF]
	LINDSLEY, O.R. (1959). Reduction in rate of vocal psychotic symptoms by differential positive reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 2, 269.	LERMAN, D.C., KELLEY, M.E., VORNDRAM, C.M., KUHN, S.A.C. & LARUE, R.H. (2002). Reinforcement magnitude and responingduring treatment with differential reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 31 (1), 29-48. [PDF]
	SHAPIRO, M.M. (1962). Temporal relationship between salivation and lever pressing with differential reinforcement of low rates. Journal of Comparative Physiology & Psychology, 55, 567–571.	ROANE, H.S., FISHER, W.W., SGRO, G.M., FALCOMATA, T.S. & PABICO, R.N. (2004). An alternative method of thinning reinforcer delivery during differential reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 37 (2), 213-218. [PDF]
	NEVIN, J.A. OLSON, K., MANDELL, C. & YARENSKY, P. (1975). Differential reinforcement and signal detection. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 24, 355-367. [PDF]	MILTENBERGER, R.G. (2004). Differential reinforcement. In T.S. Watson & C.H. Skinner (Eds.), Encyclopedia of school psychology (pp. 93-95). New York : Kluwer.
	HOMER, A.L. & PETERSON, L. (1980). Differential reinforcement of other behavior : A preferred response elimination procedure. Behavior Therapy, 11, 449-471.	SHABANI, D.B. & FISHER, W.W. (2005). Stimulus fading and differential reinforcement for the treatment of needle phobia in a youth with autism. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 39 (4), 449-52. [PDF]
	DELONG, R.E. & WASSERMAN, E.A. (1981). Effects of differential reinforcement expectancies on successive matching-to-sample performance in pigeons. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 7, 394-412.
	VOLLMER, T.R., IWATA, B.A., ZARCONE, J.R., SMITH, R.G. & MAZALESKI, J.L. (1993). The role of attention in the treatment of attention-maintained self-injurious behavior : Noncontingent reinforcement and differential reinforcement of other behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 26 (1), 9-21. [PDF]
	VOLLMER, T.R., ROANE, H., RINGDAHL, J. & MARCUS, B. (1999). Evaluating treatment challenges with differential reinforcement of alternative behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 32 (1), 9-23. [PDF]
	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.

Renforcement intermittent : Programme de renforcement (ou de punition) dans lequel un comportement donné est parfois renforcé, mais pas toutes les fois qu'il se produit. La fréquence des renforcements peut varier en fonction du temps qui s'écoule entre deux comportements (programme à intervalle) ou du nombre de comportement émis pour obtenir un renforcement (programme à proportion). = programme de renforcement intermittent. /renforcement continu. ( ): programme à proportion fixe et à proportion variable, programme à intervalle fixe et à intervalle variable. Intermittent reinforcement, discrete reinforcement, partially reinforced, schedule of intermittent reinforcement/punishment, schedule of intermittent reinforcement, schedule of discrete reinforcement.

	SKINNER, B.F. (1950). Intermittent reinforcement. American Psychologist, 5, 249.	THEIOS, J. (1962). The partial reinforcement effect sustained through blocks of continuous reinforcement. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 64, 1–6.
	AZRIN, N.H. (1956). Effects of two intermittent schedules of immediate and non-immediate punishment. Journal of Psychology, 42, 3-21.	MORSE, W.H. (1966). Intermittent reinforcement. In W.K. Honig (Ed.), Operant behavior : areas of research and application (pp. 52-108). New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.
	HERRNSTEIN, R.J. & MORSE, W.H. (1957). Effects of pentobarbital on intermittently reinforced behavior. Science, 125 (3254), 929-931.	NEVIN, J.A. (1969). Interval reinforcement of choice behavior in discrete trials. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12 (6), 875-885. [PDF]
	LONG, E.R., HAMMACK, J.T., MAY, F. & CAMPBELL, B.J. (1958). Intermittent reinforcement of operant behavior in children. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 1 (4), 315-339. [PDF]	ECKERMAN, D.A. & LANSON, R.N. (1969). Variability of response location for pigeons responding under continuous reinforcement, intermittent reinforcement, and extinction. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 12, 73-80. [PDF]
	FERSTER, C.B. (1958). Intermittent reinforcement of a complex response in a chimpanzee. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 1, 163-165. [PDF]	ZEILER, M.D. (1977). Elimination of reinforced behavior : intermittent schedules of not-responding. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 27 (1), 23-32. [PDF]
	WEINSTOCK, S. (1958). Acquisition and extinction of a partially reinforced running response at a 24-hour intertrial interval. Journal of Experimental Psycholology, 56 (2), 151-158.	WEISBERG, P. & CLEMENTS, P. (1977). Effects of direct, intermittent, and vicarious reinforcement procedures on the development and maintenance of instruction-following behaviors in a group of young children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (2), 314. [PDF]
	FERSTER, C.B. (1961). Intermittent reinforcement of matching to sample in the pigeon. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 3 (3), 259–272. [PDF]	LERMAN, D.C., IWATA, B.A., SHORE, B.A. & KAHNG, S.W. (1996). Responding maintained by intermittent reinforcement : Implications for the use of extinction with problem behavior in clinical settings. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 29, 153-171. [PDF]
	JENKINS, H.M. (1962). Resistance to extinction when partial reinforcement is followed by regular reinforcement. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 64, 441–450.	WILLIAMS, D.C. & JOHNSON, J.M. (1992). Continuous versus discrete dimensions of reinforcement schedules : An integrative analysis. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 58, 205-228. [PDF]
	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.	PERONE, M. & CRAWFORD, E. (1999). The role of inter- mittent shock postponement in reinforcement by timeout from avoidance. Mexican Journal of Behavior Analysis, 25, 329–340.

Renforcement naturel : L'expression, qui s'oppose au renforcement arrangé, désigne les contingences naturelles qui maintiennent une réponse. EX: Lorsque vous riez, vous renforcez naturellement votre interlocuteur; si vous vous forcez pour rire, on dira de votre rire qu'il est un renforcement arrangé. /renforcement arrangé.

	FERSTER, C.B. (1967). Arbitrary and natural reinforcement. The Psychological Record, 17, 341-349.
	LOS HORCONES, C. (1983). Natural reinforcement in a Walden Two community. Revista Mexicana de Analisis de la Conducta, 9, 131-143.
	LOS HORCONES, C. (1992). Natural reinforcement : A way to improve education. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 25 (1), 71–75. [PDF]

Renforcement négatif (R-) : Type de contingence. Il s'agit d'une opération qui consiste à soustraire un stimulus (-) comme conséquence à un comportement et à augmenter ou à maintenir la probabilité que ce comportement réapparaisse (= renforcer) en des circonstances similaires (= Sd). Renfocement positif et négatif. = renforçateur négatif, agent de renforcement négatif. Negative reinforcement.

	HERRNSTEIN, R.J. & HINELINE, D.H. (1966). Negative reinforcement as shock-frequency reduction. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 9, 421-430. [PDF]	KENNEDY, C.H. & MEYER, K.A. (1996). Sleep deprivation, allergy symptoms, and negatively reinforced problem behaviors. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 29 (1), 133-135. [PDF]
		ZARCONE, J.R., FISHER, W.W. & PIAZZA, C.C. (1996). Analysis of free-time contingencies as positive versus negative reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 29 (2), 247-250. [PDF]
	RACHLIN, H. & HINELINE, D.H. ( (1967). Training and maintenance of key-pecking in the pigeon by negative reinforcement. Science, 157, 954-955.	LALLI, J.S., VOLLMER, T.R., PROGAR, P.R., WRIGHT, C., BORRERO, J., DANIEL, D., BARTHOLD, C.H., TOCCO, K. & MAY, W. (1999). Competition between positive and negative reinforcement in the treatment of escape behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 32 (3), 285-296. [PDF]
		DELEON, I.G. NEIDERT, P.L., ANDERS, B.M. & RODRIGUEZ-CATTER, V. (2001). Choices between posItive and negative reinforcement during treatment for escape-maintained behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34 (4), 521–525. [PDF]
	HINELINE, P.N. (1970). Negative reinforcement without shock reduction. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 14, 259-268. [PDF]	STEWART, S.H., ZVOLENSKY, M.J. & EIFERT, G.H. (2001). Negative- reinforcement drinking motives mediate the relation between anxiety sensitivity and increased drinking behavior. Personality & Individual Differences, 31, 157-171.
	MICHAEL, J. (1975). Positive and negative reinforcement, a distinction that is no longer necessary; or a better way to talk about bad things. Behaviorism, 3 (1), 33-44.	KELLEY, M.E., PIAZZA, C., FISHER, W.W. & OBERDOFF, A.J. (2003). Acquisition of cup drinking using previously refused foods as positive and negative reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36, 89-93. [PDF]
		KODAK, T. MILTENBERGER, R.G. & ROMANIUK, C. (2003). The effects of differential negative reinforcement of other behavior and noncontingent escape on compliance. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36 (3), 379–382. [PDF]
	HINELINE, P.N. (1976). Negative reinforcement and avoidance. In W.K. Honig & J.E.R. Staddon (Eds.), Handbook of operant behavior (pp. 364- 414). Englewood Cliffs : Prentice-Hall.	MILTENBERGER, R.G. (2005). The role of automatic negative reinforcement in clinical problems. International Journal of Behavioral Consultation & Therapy, 1, 1-11.
	GARDNER, E.T. & LEWIS, P. (1976). Negative reinforcement with shock-frequency increase. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 25 (1), 3-14. [PDF]	FISHER, WW., ADELINIS, J.D., VOLKERT, V.M., KEENY, K.M., NEIDERT, P.L. & HOVANETZ, A. (2005). Assessing preferences for positive and negative reinforcement during treatment of destructive behavior with functional communication training. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 26 (2), 153-168.
	HINELINE, P.N. (1981). The several roles of stimuli in negative reinforcement. In P. Harzem & M.D. Zeiler (Eds.), Advances in Analysis of Behavior : Predictability, Correlation, and Contiguity (Vol. 2, pp. 203-246). Chichester, U.K. : John Wiley and Sons.	BARON, A. & GALIZIO, M. (2006). The distinction between positive and negative reinforcement : Use with care. The Behavior Analyst, 29 (1), 141-151. [LIRE]
	MELLITZ, M., HINELINE, P.N, WHITEHOUSE, W.G. & LAURENCE, M.T. (1983). Duration-reduction of avoidance sessions as negative reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 40 (1), 57-67. [PDF]	BARON, A. & GALIZIO, M. (2006). Distinguishing between positive and negative reinforcement : Responses to Nakajima (2006) and Staats (2006). The Behavior Analyst, 29, 2-14. [PDF]
	IWATA, B.A. (1987). Negative reinforcement in applied behavior analysis : an emerging technology. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 20 (4), 361-378. [PDF]
	ROBERTS, M.L., MACE, F.C. & DAGGETT, J.A. (1995). Preliminary comparison of two negative reinforcement schedules to reduce self-injury. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 28, 579-580. [PDF]	YI, J.I., CHRISTIAN, L., VITTIMBERGA, G. & LOWENKRON, B. (2006). Generalized negatively reinforced manding in children with autism. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 22, 21-33. [LIRE]
	VOLLMER, T.R. MARCUS, B.A., RINGDHAL, J.E. (1995). Noncontingent escape as treatment for self-injurious behavior maintained by negative reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 28 (1), 15–26. [PDF]	POTOCZAK, K., CARR, J.E. & MICHAEL, J. (2007). The effects of consequence manipulation during functional analysis of problem behavior maintained by negative reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 40, 719-724. [LIRE]
	MARCUS, B.A. & VOLLMER, T.R. (1995). Effects of differential negative reinforcement on disruption and compliance. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 28, 229–230. [PDF]	SCHNEIDER, S.M. & LICKLITER, R. (2010). Operant generalization in quail neonates after intradimensional training : Distinguishing positive and negative reinforcement. Behavioural Processes, 83, 1-7.

Renforcement partiel : Partial reinforcement.

	AMSEL, A. (1962). Frustrative nonreward in partial reinforcement and discrimination learning : Some recent history and a theoretical extension. Psychological Review, 69, 306-328.
	ROSS, R.R. (1964). Positive and negative partial-reinforcement extinction effects carried through continuous reinforcement, changed motivation, and changed response. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 68, 492-502.
	AMSEL, A. (1967). Partial reinforcement effects on vigor and persistence : Advances in frustration theory derived from a variety of within-subjects experiments. In K.W. Spence & J.T. Spence (Eds.), The psychology of learning and motivation : Advances in research and theory (Vol.1 pp. 1-65). New York : Academic Press.
	GIBBON, J., FARRELL, L., LOCURTO, C.M., DUNCAN, H.J. & TERRACE, H.S. (1980). Partial reinforcement in autoshaping with pigeons. Animal Learning & Behavior, 8, 45-59.
	LOBAUGH, N. J., BOOTIN, M. & AMSEL, A. (1985). Sparing of patterned alternation but not partial reinforcement effect after infant and adult hippocampal lesions in the rat. Behavioral Neuroscience, 99, 46-59.

Renforcement positif (R+) : Type de contingence. Il s'agit d'une opération qui consiste à ajouter un stimulus (+) comme conséquence à un comportement et à augmenter ou à maintenir la probabilité que ce comportement (= renforcer) réapparaisse en des circonstances similaires (= Sd). Il convient de noter qu'une récompense peut agir comme un renforcement, mais que la plupart des renforcements ne sont pas des récompenses. Renforcement positif et négatif. = renforçateur positif, agent de renforcement positif. Positive reinforcement.

	OLDS, J. & MILNER, P.M. (1955). Positive reinforcement produced by electrical stimulation of septal area and other regions of rat brain. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 47, 419-427.	MICHAEL, J. (1975). Positive and negative reinforcement, a distinction that is no longer necessary; or a better way to talk about bad things. Behaviorism, 3 (1), 33-44.
	MARX, M.H., HENDERSON, R.L. & ROBERTS, C.L. (1955). Positive reinforcement of the bar-pressing response by a light stimulus following dark operant pretests with no after effect. Journal of Comparative Physiology & Psychology, 48 (2), 73-76.	RAGAIN, R.D. & ANSON, J.E. (1976). The control of self-mutilating behavior with positive reinforcement. Mental Retardation, 14 (3), 22-25.
	DEWS, P.B. (1956). Modification by drugs of performance on simple schedules of positive reinforcement. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 65, 268-281.	ZEILER, M.D. (1976). Positive reinforcement and the elimination of reinforced responses. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 26 (1), 37-44 . [PDF]
	HERRNSTEIN, R.J. & MORSE, W.H. (1957). Some effects of response-independent positive reinforcement on maintained operant behavior. Journal of Comparative Physiology & Psychology, 50 (5), 461–467.	FAVELL, J.E., McGIMSEY, J.F. & JONES, M.L. (1978). The use of physical restraint in the treatment of self-injury and as positive reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 11 (2), 225-241. [PDF]
	FERSTER, C.B. (1958). Control of behavior in chimpanzees and pigeons by time out from positive reinforcement. Psychological Monographs, 72, (8, Whole No. 461).	SMITH, R.G., LERMAN, D.C. & IWATA, B.A. (1996). Self-restraint as positive reinforcement for self-injurious behavior. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 29 (1), 99-102. [PDF]
	AZRIN, N.H. (1961). Time-out from positive reinforcement. Science, 10 (133), 382-383.
	BAER, D.M. (1961). The effect withdrawal of positive reinforcement on an extinguishing response in young children. Child Development, 32, 67-74.	ZARCONE, J.R., FISHER, W.W. & PIAZZA, C.C. (1996). Analysis of free-time contingencies as positive versus negative reinforcement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 29 (2), 247-250. [PDF]
	FERSTER, C.B. & APPEL, J.B. (1961). Punishment of SΔ responding in matching to sample by time out from positive reinforcement. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4 (1), 45–56. [PDF]	DONAHOE, J.W. (1998). Positive reinforcement. In W. O'Donohue (Ed.), Learning and behavior therapy (pp. 169-186). Boston : Allyn & Bacon.
	FERSTER, C.B. (1961). Positive reinforcement and behavioral deficits of young children. Child Development, 32, 437-456.	LALLI, J.S., VOLLMER, T.R., PROGAR, P.R., WRIGHT, C., BORRERO, J., DANIEL, D., BARTHOLD, C.H., TOCCO, K. & MAY, W. (1999). Competition between positive and negative reinforcement in the treatment of escape behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 32 (3), 285-296. [PDF]
	KELLEHER, R. & GOLLUB, L.R. (1962). A review of positive conditioned reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5 (4 Suppl.), 543-597. [PDF]	PERONE, M. (2003). Negative effects of positive reinforcement. The Behavior Analyst, 26, 1-14. [PDF]
	APPEL, J.B. (1963). Aversive aspects of a schedule of positive reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (3), 423-428. [PDF]
	HARRIS, F.R., JOHNSTON, M.K., KELLEY, C.S. & WOLF, M.M. (1964). Effects of positive social reinforcement on regressed crawling of a nursery school child. Journal of Educational Psychology, 55, 35-41.
	BRELAND, M. (1965). Foundations of teaching by positive reinforcement. In G. J. Bensberg (Eds.), Teaching the mentally retarded : A handbook for ward personnel (pp. 127-141). Atlanta, GA : Southern Regional Education Board.	GRANT, L.K. (2004). Teaching positive reinforcement on the Internet. Teaching of Psychology, 31 (1), 69-71.
	LEITENBERG, H. (1965). Is time-out from positive reinforcement an aversive event ? Psychological Bulletin, 64, 428-441.
	WALKER, H.M. & BUCKLEY, N.K. (1968). The use of positive reinforcement in conditioning attending behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (3), 245-250. [PDF]
	McREYNOLDS, L.V. (1969). Application of timeout from positive reinforcement for increasing the efficiency of speech training. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (3), 199-205. [PDF]	FISHER, WW., ADELINIS, J.D., VOLKERT, V.M., KEENY, K.M., NEIDERT, P.L. & HOVANETZ, A. (2005). Assessing preferences for positive and negative reinforcement during treatment of destructive behavior with functional communication training. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 26 (2), 153-168.
	TRAPOLD, M.A. (1970). Are expectancies based upon different positive reinforcing events discriminably different? Learning & Motivation, 1 (2), 129-140.	HINELINE, P.N. (2005). The several meanings of "positive." Journal of Organizational Behavior Management, 24, 55-66.
	VUKELICH, R. & HAKE, D.F. (1971). Reduction of dangerously aggressive behavior in a severely retarded resident through a combination of positive reinforcement procedures. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 4 (3), 215-225. [PDF]	BARON, A. & GALIZIO, M. (2006). The distinction between positive and negative reinforcement : Use with care. The Behavior Analyst, 29 (1), 141-151. [LIRE]
	PENDERGRASS, V.E. (1971). Effects of length of time-out from positive reinforcement and schedule of application in suppression of aggressive behavior. Psychological Record, 21, 75-80.	FAVELL, J.E., McGIMSEY, J.F., JONES, M.L., CANNON, P.R. (1981). Physical restraint as positive reinforcement. American Journal of Mental Deficiency, 85 (4), 425-432.
	REISINGER, J.J. (1972). The treatment of “anxiety-depression” via positive reinforcement and response cost. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 5 (2), 125-130. [PDF]	BARON, A. & GALIZIO, M. (2006). Distinguishing between positive and negative reinforcement : Responses to Nakajima (2006) and Staats (2006). The Behavior Analyst, 29, 2-14. [LIRE]
	POWERS, R.B., OSBORNE, J.G. & ANDERSON, E.G. (1973). Positive reinforcement of litter removal in the natural environment. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (4), 579-586. [PDF]	SCHNEIDER, S.M. & LICKLITER, R. (2010). Operant generalization in quail neonates after intradimensional training : Distinguishing positive and negative reinforcement. Behavioural Processes, 83, 1-7.

Renforcement potentiel : Potential reinforcer.

	MASH, E.L. & TERDAL, L.G. (Eds) (1976). Assessing for potential reinforcers. In E.J. Mash & G. Terdal (Eds.), Behavior therapy assessment : Diagnosis, design, and evaluation (pp. 195-206). New York : Springer Publications.

Renforcement primaire : Un stimulus constituant en soi un renforcement. Renforcement inné, dont la capacité de renforcer le comportement ne résulte pas d'une association avec un autre stimulus. EX: le sucre ou les aliments qui contiennent du scure. C-EX: Recevoir un encouragement (l'encouragement est un renforcement secondaire). Renforcement primair et secondaire. Primary reinforcement.

	STONE, C.P. & MacGILIVRAY, M. E. (1931). The incentive value of food and escape from water for albino rats forming the light discrimination habit. Comparative Psychology, 11, 319-24.	WIERGOSZ, M.J. & ARMUS, H.L. (1988). Secondary reinforcement strength with continuous primary reinforcement : fixed-ratio and continuous secondary reinforcement schedules. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 26 (3), 252-253.
	REYNOLDS, G.S. (1963). Potency of conditioned reinforcers based on food and on food and punishment. Science, 139 (3557), 838-839.	ARMUS, H.L. (1995). Secondary reinforcement strength and primary reinforcement schedule : Single group design and successive discrimination testing. The Psychological Record, 45.
	HERRNSTEIN, R.J. (1964). Secondary reinforcement and rate of primary reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (1), 27-36. [PDF]	ARMUS, H.L. (1999). Effect of response effort on secondary reward value. Psychological Reports, 84, 323-328.
	FANTINO, E. & HERRNSTEIN, R.J. (1968). Secondary reinforcement and number of primary reinforcements. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11, 9-14. [PDF]	McCALL, C. (2002). Equine utilization of secondary reinforcement during response extinction and acquisition. Applied Animal Behaviour Science, 78 (4), 253.
	CARLSON, J.G. (1970). Delay of primary reinforcement effects of two forms of response-contingent time- out. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 70, 148-153.
	TRAPOLD, M.A. (1970). Are expectancies based upon different positive reinforcing events discriminably different? Learning & Motivation, 1 (2), 129-140.	BELKE, T.W., PIERCE, W.D. & DUNCAN, I.D. (2006). Reinforcement value and substitutability of sucrose and wheel running : Implications for a activity anorexia. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 86 (2), 131-158. [LIRE]

Renforcement secondaire : Un stimulus neutre ayant acquis une valeur renforçante grâce à son association (par conditionnement répondant) avec un renforçateur primaire. EX: Un coup de sifflet (stimulus neutre) associé à plusieurs reprises à de la nourriture (renforcement primaire) finit par renforcer les comportements d'un chien. Un oncle (stimulus secondaire), qui donne des bonbons (sucre= renforcement primaire) à son neveu et dont la seule présence finit par renforcer son neveu. = renforçateur secondaire. Renforcement secondaire et primaire. Secondary reinforcement.

	SPENCE, K.W. (1947). The role of secondary reinforcement in delayed reward learning. Psychological Review, 54, 1-14.	ZIMMERMAN, D.W. & MOWRER, O.H. (1958). A method for obtaining longer-lasting secondary reinforcement. Chicago : Midwestern Psychological Association.
	SCHOENFELD, W.N., ANTONITIS, J.J. & BERSH, P.J. (1950). A preliminary study of training conditions necessary for secondary reinforcement. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 40, 40-55.	HERRNSTEIN, R.J. (1964). Secondary reinforcement and rate of primary reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7 (1), 27-36. [PDF]
	WYKOFF, L.B. (1952). Toward a quantitative theory of sec- ondary reinforcement. Psychological Review, 66, 68-78.
	EGGER, M.D. & MILLER, N.E. (1962). Secondary reinforcement in rats as a function of information value and reliability of the stimulus. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 64, 97-104.	FANTINO, E. & HERRNSTEIN, R.J. (1968). Secondary reinforcement and number of primary reinforcements. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11, 9-14. [PDF]
	HERRNSTEIN, R.J. (1964). Secondary reinforcement and rate of primary reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 7, 27-36. [PDF]
	KAZDIN, A.E. (1973). The effect of vicarious reinforcement on attentive behavior in the classroom. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (1), 71-78. [PDF]	WIERGOSZ M.J. & ARMUS H.L. (1988). Secondary reinforcement strength with continuous primary reinforcement : fixed-ratio and continuous secondary reinforcement schedules. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 26 (3), 252-253.

Renforcement social : Renforcement, naturel ou arrangé, qui provient d'un congénère. Social reinforcement.

	LINDSLEY, O.R. (1963). Experimental analysis of social reinforcement : Terms and methods. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 33, 624-633.	JONES, R.J. & AZRIN, N. H. (1973). An experimental application of a social reinforcement approach to the problem of job-finding. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (3), 345-353. [PDF]
	HART, B.M., ALLEN, K.E., BUELL, J.S., HARRIS, F.R. & WOLF, M.M. (1964). Effect of social reinforcement on operant crying. Journal of Experimental Child Psychology, 1, 145-153.	WALKER, H. M., HOPS, H. & FIEGENBAUM, E. (1976). Deviant classroom behavior as a function of combinations of social and token reinforcement and cost contingency. Behavior Therapy, 7, 76-88.
	BANDURA, A. & McDONALD, F.J. (1963). The influence of social reinforcement and the behavior of models in shaping children’s moral judgments. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 67, 274-281.
	ALLEN, K.E., HART, B.M., BUELL, J.S., HARRIS, F.R. & WOLF, M.M. (1964). Effects of social reinforcement on isolate behavior of a nursery school child. Child Development, 35, 511-518.
	HARRIS, F.R. WOLF, M.M., BAER, D.M. (1964). Effects of adult social reinforcement on child behavior. Young Children, 20, 8-17.
	HARRIS, F.R. JOHNSTON, M.K., KELLY, C.S. & WOLF, M.M. (1964). Effects of positive social reinforcement on regressed crawling of a nursery school child. Journal of Educational Psychology, 55, 35-41.	EISENBERGER, R., PARK, D. & FRANK, M. (1976). Learned industriousness and social reinforcement. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 33, 227-232.
	ALLEN, K.E., HENKE, L.B., HARRIS, F.R. & BAER, D.M. (1967). Control of hyperactivity by social reinforcement of attending behavior. Journal of Educational Psychology, 58, 231-237.	VOLLMER, T.R. & HACKENBERG, T.R. (2001). Reinforcement contingencies and social reinforcement : Some reciprocal relations between basic and applied research. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34 (2), 241-253. [PDF]
	HOPKINS, B.L. (1968). Effects of candy and social reinforcement, instructions, and reinforcement schedule learning on the modification and maintenance of smiling. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1, 121-129. [PDF]	LAM, K., MARRA, C. & SALZINGER, K. (2005). Social rein- forcement of somatic versus psychological description of depressive events. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 43, 1203-1218.
	PARIS, S.G. & CAIRNS, R.B. (1972). An experimental and ethological investigation of social reinforcement in retarded children. Child Development, 43, 717-729.	BHUTTO, M.I. (2011). Effects of social reinforcers on students’ learning outcomes at secondary school level. International Journal of Academic Research in Business and Social Sciences, 1 (2), 71-86. [PDF]

Renforcement verbal : Comportement verbal qui joue le rôle de renforcement.

	ENDLER, N.S. (1965). The effects of verbal reinforcement on conformity and deviant behavior. Journal of Social Psychology, 66, 147-154.

Renforcement vicariant : Renforcement vicariant et apprentissage par observation. Vicarious reinforcement, vicarious reward.

	KAZDIN, A.E. (1973). The effect of vicarious reinforcement on attentive behavior in the classroom. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (1), 71-78. [PDF]
	KAZDIN, A.E. (1979). Vicarious reinforcement and punishment in operant programs for children. Child Behavior Therapy, 1, 13-26.
	WEISBERG, P. & CLEMENTS, P. (1977). Effects of direct, intermittent, and vicarious reinforcement procedures on the development and maintenance of instruction-following behaviors in a group of young children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (2), 314. [PDF]
	OLLENDICK, T.H., SHAPIRO, E.S. & BARRETT, R.P.(1982.) Effects of vicarious reinforcement in normal and se- verely disturbed children. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 50, 63-70.
	OLLENDICK, T.H., BAILEY, D. & SHAPIRO, E.S. (1983). Vicarious reinforcement : Expected and unexpected effects. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 16 (4), 485-491. [PDF]
	AINSLIE, G.W. (1974). A utility-maximizing mechanism for vicarious reward. Rationality & Society 7, 393-403. [PDF]

Renzulli Joseph F. (1936-) : Psychologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'intelligence, de la douance et des styles d'apprentissage. Selon lui, la douance est composé de trois habiletés cognitives (ou triade de Renzulli) : des aptitudes intellectuelles plus élevées que la moyenne, une capacité de concentration et de persévérance à trouver des solutions et finalement un degré élevé de créativité. Collaborateur de Hoge.

	RENZULLI, J.S. (1978). What makes giftedness? Reexamining a definition. Phi Delta Kappan, 60 (3), 180-184, 261. [PDF]
	RENZULLI, J.S. & SMITH, L.H. (1978). Learning styles inventory : a measure of student preference for instructional techniques. Mansfield Center, Connecticut : Creative Learning Press.
	BARBE, W.B. & RENZULLI, J.S. (Eds.) (1981). Psychology and education of the gifted. New York : Irvington.
	RENZULLI, J.S. & REIS, S.M. (1985). The schoolwide enrichment model : A comprehensive plan for educational excellence. Mansfield Center, CT : Creative Learning Press.
	RENZULLI, J.S. (1994). Schools for talent development : A practical plan for total school improvement. Mansfield Center, CT : Creative Learning Press.

Répartition au hasard (des sujets) : Voir Distribution au hasard. Group randomly, random group.

Repêcher/repêchage : Voir Récupérer.

Répertoire comportemental : Ensemble des comportements innés et acquis d'un organisme. Tout ce qu'un organisme peut faire ou pourrait faire si les contingences sociales et physiques le permettaient. = répertoire. *éthogramme. Behavior repertory.

	FINDLEY, J.D. (1962). An experimental outline for building and exploring multi-operant behavior repertoires. Journal of Experimental Analysis Behavior, 5, (S), 113-166. [PDF]
	EPSTEIN, R. (1985). The spontaneous interconnection of three repertoires. Psychological Record, 35, 131-141.
	EPSTEIN, R. (1987). The spontaneous interconnection of four repertoires of behavior in a pigeon. Journal of Comparative Psychology, 101, 197-201.
	PARTINGTON, J. W., SUNDBERG, M.L., NEWHOUSE, L. & SPENGLER, S. (1994). Overcoming an autistic child's failure to acquire a tact repertoire. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 27 (4), 733-734. [PDF]
	SHAFER, E. (1994). A reviewof interventions to teach a mand repertoire. The Analysis of Verbal Behavior, 12, 53-66. [PDF]
	MALCUIT, G., POMERLEAU, A. et MAURICE, P. (1995). Psychologie de l'apprentissage : termes et concepts. St-Hyacinthe : Edisem.

Répétition : Consiste à refaire un comportement, une opération mentale. Dans la plupart des théories de l'apprentissage, la répétition du lien entre la réponse et la conséquence est un des facteurs essentiels de l'apprentissage. Répétition, surapprentissage et principe de la répétition en conditionnement opérant. ( ): répétition d'élaboration, répétition de maintien. Repetition, effect of repetition, rehearsal, drill.

	SACKETT, R.S. (1934). The influences of symbolic rehearsal upon the retention of a maze habit. Journal of General Psychology, 10, 376-395.	JACOBY, L.L. (1978). On interpreting the effects of repetition : Solving a problem versus remembering a solution. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 17, 649-667. [PDF]
	SACKETT, R.S. (1935). The relationship between amount of symbolic rehearsal and retention of a maze habit. Journal of General Psychology, 13, 113 - 128.	DELL, G.S., RATCLIFF, R. & McKOON, G. (1981). Study and test repetition effects in item recognition priming. American Journal of Psychology, 94, 497-511.
		CUDDY, L.J. & JACOBY, L.L. (1982). When forgetting helps memory: An analysis of repetition effects. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 21, 451-467. [PDF]
	HALL, J.F. (1954). Learning as a function of word frequency. American Journal of Psychology 67, 138 - 140.	NAVEH-BENJAMIN, M. & JONIDES, J. (1985). The effects of rehearsal on frequency coding. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 23 (4), 387-390.
	WAUGH, N.C. (1962). The effect of intrahst repetition of free recall. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 1, 95-99.	BROMAGE, B.K. & MAYER, R.E. (1986). Quantitative and qualitative effects of repetition on learning from technical texts. Journal of Education Psychology, 78, 271-278.
	WAUGH, N.C. (1963). Immediate memory as a function of repetition. Journal of Verbal Learning and Verbal Behavior, 1963, 2, 107-112.	CHIANG, B. (1986). Initial learning and transfer effects of microcomputer drills an LD students' multiplication skills. Learning Disability Quaterly, 19, 118-123.
	REYNOLDS, J.H. & GLASER, R. (1964). Effects of repetition and spaced review upon retention of a complex learning task. Journal of Educational Psychology, 55, 297-308.	NEURINGER, A. (1992). Choosing to vary and repeat. Psychological Science, 3, 246-250.
	MELTON, A.W. (1967). Repetition and retrieval from memory. Science, 158, (3800), 532.	JACOBY, L.L., JONES, T.C. & DOLAN, P.O. (1998). Two effects of repetition : Support for a dual-process model of knowledge judgments and exclusion errors. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 5, 705-709. [PDF]
		JACOBY, L.L. (1999). Ironic effects of repetition: Measuring age-related differences in memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 25, 3-22. [PDF]
	UNDERWOOD, B.J. (1969). Some correlates of item repetition in free-recall learning. Journal of Verbal Learmng and Verbal Behavior, 8, 83-94.	BENJAMIN, A. (2001). On the dual effects of repetition on false recognition. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 27, 941-947.
		ROSS, C. & NEURINGER, A. (2002). Reinforcement of variations and repetitions along three independent response dimensions. Behavioral Processes, 57, 199-209.
	BJORK, R.A. (1970). Repetition and rehearsal mechanisms in models of short-term memory. In D.A. Norman (Ed.), Models of memory (pp. 307-330). New York : Academic Press.	SEAMON, J.G., LUO, C.R., SCHWARTZ, M.A., JONES, K.J., LEE, D.M. & JONES, S.J. (2002). Repetition can have similar and different effects on accurate and false recognition. Journal of Memory & Language, 46, 323–340.
	HOWE, M.J.A. (1970). Repeated presentation and recall of meaningful prose. Journal of Educational Psychology, 61, 214-215.	RAAJIMAKERS, J.G.W. (2003). Spacing and repetition effects in human memory : Application of the SAM model. Cognitive Science, 27, 431-452.
	HOWE, M.J.A. (1972). Repeated presentation and reten tion of meaningful information. Psychological Reports, 31, 840-842.	HINTZMAN, D.L. (2004). Judgments of frequency vs. recognition confidence: Repetition and recursive reminding. Memory & Cognition, 32, 336-350.
		MCDERMOTT, K.B. & CHAN, J.C.K. (2006). Effects of repetition on memory for pragmatic inferences. Memory & Cognition, 34 (6), 1273-1284. [PDF]
	BESNER, D., KEATING, J.K., CAKE, L.J. & MADDIGAN, R.R. (1974). Repetition effects in iconic and verbal short term memory. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 102, 901-903.	FISHER, S.L. & NELSON, D.L. (2006). Recursive reminding: effects of repetition, printed frequency, connectivity, and set size on recognition and judgments of frequency. Memory & Cognition, 34 (2), 295-306.
	DEUTSCH, D. (1975). Facilitation by repetition in recognition memory for tonal pitch. Memory & Cognition, 3 (3), 263-266. [PDF]	HINTZMAN, D.L. (2010). How does repetition affect memory? Evidence from judgments of recency. Memory & Cognition, 38, 102-115.

Répétition d'élaboration : Concept proposé par Craik et Lockhart pour désigner une forme d'encodage qui consiste à répéter une information présentée sous des formes différentes et en relation avec d'autres informations. Cet encodage favorise la compréhension et la résolution de problème. Elaborative rehearsal.

	CRAIK, F.I.M. & LOCKHART, R.S. (1972). Levels of processing. A framework for memory research. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behaviour, 11, 671-684.

Répétition de maintien : Concept proposé par Craik et Lockhart pour désigner une forme d'encodage qui consiste à répéter une information toujours présentée sous la même forme et sans relation avec d'autres informations. Cet encodage augmente la durée de rétention en mémoire à court terme et favorise le rappel. = consolidation. Maintenance rehearsal.

	CRAIK, F.I.M., & LOCKHART, R.S. (1972). Levels of processing. A framework for memory research. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behaviour, 11, 671-684.
	NAVEH-BENJAMIN, M. & JONIDES, J. (1984). Cognitive load and maintenance rehearsal. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior, 23 (4), 494-507.
	NAVEH-BENJAMIN, M. & JONIDES, J. (1984). Maintenance rehearsal : A two- component analysis. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 10 (3), 369-385.
	AIZAWA, K. (2007). The biochemistry of memory consolidation : A model system for the philosophy of mind. Synthese, 155, 65-98.

Répétition espacée : Voir Effet d'espacement. Spaced repetition.

Réplique : Courte réponse faite par l'auteur d'un article scientifique aux commentaires qui lui ont été adressés. Reply.

Répondant : Participant d'une recherche qui répond aux questions ouvertes ou fermées d'un intervieweur dans le cadre d'une enquête ou d'un sondage. Respondent.

	MALAVIYA, P. (2001). Human participants—respondents and researchers. Journal of Consumer Psychology, 10 (1-2), 115–121. [PDF]

Réponse : Ce terme a deux acceptions voisines : a) Il désigne la réaction de l'organisme à un stimulus, observable ou potentiellement observable. On l'utilise donc comme synonyme de comportement. = comportement, conduite, réaction. Response, behavior, reaction. b) Le terme désigne également ce que dit ou écrit un répondant lorsqu'on lui pose une question. Response.

	a
	SKINNER, B.F. (1935). The generic nature of the concepts of stimulus and response. Journal of General Psychology, 12, 40-65.
	SMITH, M.H. & HOY, W.J. (1954). Rate of response during operant discrimination. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 48, (4), 259–264.
	KELLEHER, R.T., RIDLE, W.C. & COOK, L. (1962). Observing responses in pigeons. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 5, 3-13.
	BAER, D.M. (1975). In the beginning, there was the response. In E. Ramp & G. Semb (Eds.), Behavior analysis : Areas of research and application (pp. 16-30). Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall.
	SCHOENFELD, W.N. (1976). The "response" in behavior theory. The Pavlovian Journal of Biological Science, 11 (3), 129-149.
	b
	BAKER, F.B. (1992). Item response theory : parameter estimation techniques. New York : Marcel Dekker.

Réponse (Coût d'une...) : Response cost.

	WALKER, H.M. (1983). Applications of response cost in school settings : Outcomes, issues, and recommendations. Exceptional Education Quarterly, 3, 47-55.

Réponse (Force d'une...) : Probabilité qu'une réponse soit émise. En fait, le mot force renvoie au lien qui unit deux stimuli (en répondant) ou à l'association entre une réponse et ses conséquences (opérant). On peut évaluer cette force ou cette probabilité en mesurant la fréquence d'un comportement, en l'absence de tout renforcement, jusqu'à l'extinction complète de ce comportement. Strength of response.

	HERRNSTEIN, R.J. (1961). Relative and absolute strength of response as a function of frequency of reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4, 267-272. [PDF]
	NEVIN, J.A. (1974). Response strength in multiple schedules. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 21, 389-408. [PDF]
	DE VILLIERS, P.A. & HERRNSTEIN, R.J. (1976). Toward a law of response strength. Psychological Bulletin, 83, 1131-1153.
	NEVIN, J.A. (1979). Reinforcement schedules and response strength. In M.D. Zeiler & P. Harzem (Eds.), Reinforcement and the organization of behavior. Chichester, England : Wiley.
	NEVIN, J.A., SMITH, L.D. & ROBERTS, J. (1987). Does contingent reinforcement strengthen operant behavior ? Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 48 (1), 17-33. [PDF]

Réponse (Réacquisition d'une...) : Apprentissage d'une réponse opérante ou répondante déjà acquise mais dont la fréquence est maintenant nulle à la suite de son extinction.

	RICKER, S.T. & BOUTON, M.E. (1996). Reacquisition following extinction in appetitive conditioning. Animal Learning & Behavior, 24, 423-436.
	BOUTON, M.E., WOODS, A.M. & PINENO, O. (2004). Occasional reinforced trials during extinction can slow the rate of rapid reacquisition. Learning & Motivation, 35, 371-390.
	WOODS, A.M., & BOUTON, M.E. (2007). Occasional reinforced responses during extinction can slow the rate of reacquisition of an operant response. Learning & Motivation, 38, 56-74.

Réponse conditionnelle (RC) : Dans le conditionnement répondant, désigne une réponse déclenchée par un stimulus conditionnel et qui se produit lorsqu'un stimulus conditionnel a été associé plusieurs fois (sauf exception) à un stimulus inconditionnel. = réponse conditionnée, réflexe conditionné. Conditioned response, conditioned reflexe.

	VASILIEF, P.H. (1906). The influence of an irrelevant stimulus on an established conditioned reflex. Trans. Soc. Russ. Physicians, St. Petersburg.	SELIONNYI, G.P.A. (1908). New conditioned reflex (caused by the cessation of sound). Kharkov Medical Journal.
	PALLADIN, A. (1906). The artificial formation of conditioned reflexes by summation of combined stimuli. Trans. Soc. Russ. Physicians, St. Petersburg.	ZAVADSKY, J.V. (1908). An attempt at the application of the conditioned reflex method to pharmacology. Trans. Soc. Russ. Physicians, St. Petersburg.
	KASHERININOVA, N.A.A. (1906). New artifical conditioned reflex in the salivary glands. Trans. Soc. Russ. Physicians, St. Petersburg.	YEROFEEVA, M.N. (1916). Contribution to the study of destructive conditioned reflexes. Comptes rendus de la societé biologique, 79, 239-240.
	BODIREFF, V.H. (1907). Conditioned reflexes and the possibility of reinforcing and inhibiting them. Kharkov Medical Journal.	WATSON, J.B. (1916). The place of the conditioned reflex in psychology. Psychological Review, 23, 89-116.
	ORBELLI, L.A. (1907). Concerning the problem of the localization of conditioned reflexes in the central nervous system. Trans. Soc. Russ. Physicians, St. Petersburg.	KRASNOGORSGY, N.I. (1925). The conditioned reflexes and children’s neuroses. American Journal of Diseases of Children, 30, 753-768.
	KRASNOGORSKY (1907/08). Conditioned reflexes in children. Trans. Soc. Russ. Physicians, St. Petersburg.	PAVLOV, I.P. (1927). Conditioned reflexes : An investigation of the physiological activity of the cerebral cortex. London : Oxford University Press.
	FOLBORT, G.V. (1907/08). Contribution to the physiology of conditioned reflexes. Trans. Soc. Russ. Physicians, St. Petersburg.	SKINNER, B.F. (1932). On the rate of formation of a conditioned reflex. Journal of General Psychology, 7, 274-286.
	PAVLOV, I.P. (1908). Conditioned reflexes after destruction of various portions of the cerebral hemispheres. Trans. Soc. Russ. Physicians, St. Petersburg.	SKINNER, B.F. (1933). On the rate of extinction of a conditioned reflex. Journal of General Psychology, 8, 114-29.
	NEITZ, E.A. (1908). The interaction of conditioned reflexes. Trans. Soc. Russ. Physicians, St. Petersburg.	SKINNER, B.F. (1935). Two types of conditioned reflex and pseudo type. Journal of General Psychology, 12, 66-77.
	SOKOLOV, E.N. (1963). Perception and the conditioned reflex. London : Pergamon Press.	SALTER, A. (1949). Conditioned reflex therapy. New York : Creative Age Press.
	WIERGOSZ M.J. & ARMUS H.L. (1988). Secondary reinforcement strength with continuous primary reinforcement : fixed-ratio and continuous secondary reinforcement schedules. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 26 (3), 252-253.	MILLER, N.E. (1969). Learning of visceral and glandular responses. Science, 163, 434-445.
		WASSERMAN, E.A. (1974). Responses in Pavlovian conditioning studies. Science, 186, 157.

Réponse d'orientation : Première réponse émise par un organisme placé en présence d'un stimulus. Pour certains auteurs, cette réponse permet à l'organisme d'évaluer le stimulus (vaut-il la peine que l'on s'y attarde, est-ce un stimulus appétitif ou aversif?). EX: Au son de la cloche (stimulus), le chien dresse les oreilles (réponse d'orientation). = réaction d'orientation. Orienting response.

	SELIONYI, G.P. (1905/06). The orientation of the dog to sounds. Trans. Soc. Russ. Physicians, St. Petersburg.

Réponse émotionnelle : Réponse physiologique assez intense (augmentation du rythme cardiaque, de la pression sanguine, de la tension musculaire, de la respiration) souvent accompagnée d'expressions faciales (grimaces, tics, etc.). Les variations de ces réponses peuvent être conditionnées. = réaction émotionelle, réponse émotionnelle, émotion. Emotional response, emotional reaction.

	STAATS, A.W. (1988). Skinner's theory and the emotion-behavior relationship : Incipient change with major implications. American Psychologist, 43, 747-748.
	ÖHMAN, A. & SNARES, J.U. (1998). Emotional conditioning to masked stimuli : expectancies for aversive outcomes following non-recognized fear-relevant stimuli. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 127, 69-82.

Réponse émotionnelle conditionnée : Terme utilisé par Watson et Rayner pour désigner les réponses émotionnelles déclenchées par le stimulus neutre lors d'un conditionnement répondant. = réaction émotionelle conditionnée, réponse émotionelle conditionnée. Conditioned emotional reaction, conditioned emotional response.

	WATSON, J.B. & RAYNER, R. (1920). Conditioned emotional reactions. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 3, 1-14. [LIRE]
	SINGH, S.D. (1959). Conditioned emotional response in the rat: I. Constitutional and situational determinants.Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 52, 574–578.
	BRIMER C.J. & KAMIN L.J. (1963). Disinhibition, habituation, sensitization, and the conditioned emotional response. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 56, 508-516.
	BRANDON, S.E. & WAGNER A.R. (1998). Occasion setting: influences of conditioned emotional responses and configural cues. In: Schmajuk, N., Holland, P. (Eds.), Occasion setting : Associative learning and cognition in animals pp. 343–382.). American Psychological Association, Washington, DC,

Réponse inconditionnelle (RI) : Dans le conditionnement répondant, désigne une réponse déclenchée de manière réflexe par un stimulus inconditionnel, sans apprentissage préalable. Le préfixe «in» signifie «qui n'est pas», autrement qui n'est pas conditionné. = réflexe, réponse innée, comportement inné, réponse inconditionnée. ( ): accélération du rythme cardiaque, battement de la queue, crispation, fermeture des poings et des paupières, haussement des épaules, pleurs, salivation, serrement des mâchoires. Unconditioned response, conditioned reflexe, reflexe.

	PAVLOV, I.P. (1904). Sur la sécrétion psychique des glandes salivaires. Arch. intern. de Physiol., T. 1.
	BELITZKY, J. (1906). On the influence of the centre of the cortex for salivary secretion upon the salivary reflexes. Review of Psychiat., Neurol., and Exp. Psychol.
	ALJASSON, M.E. (1907). On the problem of the restoration of the conditioned reflex. Trans. Soc. Russ. Physicians, St. Petersburg.
	PAVLOV, I.P. (1927). Conditioned reflexes. London : Routledge and Kegan Paul.

Réponse opérante : Voir Opérant.

Réponse physiologique : Ensemble de réponses involontaires qui ne comportent pas de mouvement visible et qui ne font donc pas appel à la musculature. ( ): accélération du rythme cardiaque, dilatation de la pupille, stress, sudation, transpiration. = réaction physiologique. Physiologic response.

	SEGAL, K.R. & DIETZ, W.H. (1991). Physiologic responses to playing a video game. American Journal of Diseases of Children, 145, 1034-1036.

Réponse sexuelle : Sexual response.

	BUTLER, C.A. (1976). New data about female sexual response. Journal of Sex & Marital Therapy, 2 (1), 40-46.

Représailles : Violence qu'un groupe ou un individu fait subir à autrui en réponse à une menace, un comportement agressif ou en l'absence de soumission. = vengeance. Retaliation.

Représentation (mentale) : Image mentale d'une objet, d'un comportement, produite en l'absence de cet objet/comportement. Pour Piaget, la représentation mentale est l'abstraction des propriétés nécessaires et suffisantes d'une classe d'objet. Représentation mentale et image. = imagerie mentale, miroir du réel, représentation. Picture, image, imagery, représentation, mental representation.

	PIAGET, J. (1925). La représentation du monde chez l'enfant. Revue de Théologie et de Philosophie, 13, 191-214. [PDF]
	FIELD, H. (1978). Mental representation. Erkenntnis, 13, 9-61.
	BISIACH, E. & LUZATTI, C. (1978). Unilateral Neglect of Representational Space. Cortex 14, 129-133.
	RORTY, R. (1979/90). Philosophy and the mirror of nature / L'homme spéculaire. Princeton, NJ : Princeton University Press/Paris : Seuil.	ELMAN, J.L. (1990). Representation and structure in connectionist models. In G. Altmann (Ed.), Cognitive models of speech processing (pp. 345-382). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
	FODOR, J.A. (1981). Representations. MIT Press.	STERELNY, K. (1990). The representational theory of mind. Cambridge : MIT Press.
	ZENTALL, T.R. (1982). The heuristic value of representation. The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 5, 393-394.	LUCE, R.D., KRANTZ, D.H., SUPPES, P. & TVERSKY, A. (1990). Foundations of measurement : Representation, axiomatisation and invariance. New York : Academic Press.
	EPSTEIN, R. (1982). Representation : A concept that fills no gaps. The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 5, 377-378.	BROOKS, R.A. (1991). Intelligence without representation. Artificial Intelligence, 47, 139-159.
	CHOMSKY, N. (1986). Rules and representations. New York : Columbia University Press.	VAUCLAIR, J. (1992). Les représentations chez l'animal. In B. Andrieu (Ed.), Les Intelligences (pp. 33-54). Mont-de-Marsan : Éditions InterUniversitaires.
	EPSTEIN, R. (1982). "Representation" in the chimpanzee. Psychological Reports, 50, 745-746.	PYLYSHYN, Z. (1993). Rules and representations : Chomsky and representational realism. In A. Kasher (Ed.), The Chomskyan turn (pp. 231-251). Oxford : Basil Blackwell.
	DENNETT, D.C. (1983). Styles of mental representation. Proceedings of the Aristotelian Society, 83, 213-226.	AIZAWA, K. (1994). Representations without rules, connectionism and the syntactic argument. Synthese, 101 (3), 465-492.
	McNAMARA, T., RATCLIFF, R. & McKOON, G. (1984). The mental representation of knowledge acquired from maps. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 10, 723-732.	LUNDH, L.G. (1995). Meaning structures and mental representations. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 36, 363-385.
	PAIVIO, A. (1986). Mental representations : A dual-coding approach. New York : Oxford University.	CARLSTON, D.E. & SMITH, E.R. (1996). Mental representation. In E.T. Higgins & A. Kruglanski (Eds.), Social psychology : Handbook of basic principles. New York : Guilford Press.
	PAPINEAU, D. (1987). Reality and representation. Oxford, UK : Basil Blackwell.	SPERBER, D. & DAVIS, S. (Eds.) (2000). Metarepresentations : A multidisciplinary perspective. Oxford, UK : Oxford University Press.
	PUTNAM, H. (1988/91). Representation and reality. Cambridge, Massachusetts : MIT Press.	MILLER, N.E. (1969). Learning of visceral and glandular responses. Science, 163, 434-445.
		GOSSELIN, F. & SCHYNS, P.G. (2002). You are about to see picturial representations! [Commentary on Z. Pylyshyn’s]. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 25, 191-192. [PDF]
	SUPPES, P., KRANTZ, D.H., R.D., LUCE, R.D. & TVERSKY, A. (1989). Foundations of measurement : Geometrical, threshold and probabilistic representations. New York : Academic Press.	PECHER, D., ZEELENBERG, R. & BARSALOU, L.W. (2004). Sensorimotor simulations underlie conceptual representations : Modality-specific effects of prior activation. Psychonomic Bulletin & Review, 11, 164-167.
	ELMAN, J.L. (1989). Structured representations. Proceedings of the Eleventh Annual Conference of the Cognitive Science Society. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	ROSANDER, R. & VON HOFSTEN, C. (2004) Infants' emerging ability to represent object motion. Cognition, 91, 1-22.
		BARSALOU, L.W. (2007). Representation and knowledge in memory. In E.E. Smith & S.M. Kosslyn (Eds.), Cognitive psychology : Mind and brain (pp. 147-191). New York : Prentice-Hall.

Représentation/Représenter : Reproduction d'une objet, d'un comportement sous forme de photo, de film, d'objet d'art, etc.

Représentation d'activité motrice : Neural representations for action.

	DECETY, J. (1996). Neural representations for action. Reviews in the Neurosciences, 7, 285-297.
	JEANNEROD, M. (2001). Neural simulation of action : A unifying mechanism for motor cognition. NeuroImage, 14, 103-109.

Représentation de la sexualité : Sexualité feinteet réelle présentée dans les médias (bande dessinée, cinéma, internet, jeu vidéo, littérature, musique, télévision). ( ): érotisme, nudité, pornographie.

	EYSENK, H.J. & NIAS, D.K. (1978). Sex, violence, and the media. New York : Saint Martin's Press.
	LINZ, D., FUSON, I. A. & DONNERSTEIN, E. (1990). Mitigating the negative effects of sexually violent mass communications through pre-exposure briefings. Communication Research, 17, 641-674.
	BOGAERT, A.F. (1993). The sexual media : the role of individual differences. London: University of Western Ontario.

Représentation de la violence : Violence feinte (pafois réelle) présentée dans les médias (bande dessinée, cinéma, jeu vidéo, littérature, musique, télévision).

	CHAFFEE, S. H. (1972). Television and adolescent aggressiveness (overview). In G.A. Comstock & E.A. Rubinstein (Eds.), Television and social behavior: A technical report to the Surgeon General's Scientific Advisory Committee on Television and Social Behavior. (Vol. 3., pp. 1-34). Washington, DC : U.S. Government Printing Office.	SCOTT, D. (1995). The effect of video games on feelings of aggression. The Journal of Psychology, 129, 121-132.
	U.S. SURGEON GENERAL'S SCIENTIFIC ADVISORY COMMITTEE/On Television and Social Behavior. (1972). Television and growing up : The impact of televised violence. Washington, DC.	BUSHMAN, B.J. (1995). Moderating role of trait aggressiveness in the effects of violent media on aggression. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 69, 950-960.
	ERON, L.D., HUESMANN, L.R., LEFKOWITZ, M.M. & WALDER, L.O. (1972). Does television violence cause aggression? American Psychologist, 27, 253-263.	FUNK, J.B. & BUCHMAN, D.D. (1996). Playing violent video and computer games and adolescent self-concept. Journal of Communication, 46 (2), 19-32.
	EYSENK, H.J. & NIAS, D.K. (1978). Sex, violence, and the media. New York : Saint Martin's Press.	BALLARD, M.E. & WEIST, J.R. (1996). Mortal Kombat : The effects of violent video game play on males' hostility and cardiovascular responding. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 26, 717-730.
	SIMON, A. (1979). Violence in the mass media : A case of modeling. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 48, 1081-1082.	HUESMANN, L.R., MOISE, J.F. & PODOLSKI, C.L. (1997). The effects of media violence on the development of antisocial behavior. In D.M. Stoff, J. Breiling & J.D. Maser (Eds.), Handbook of antisocial behavior (pp. 181-193). New York : John Wiley.
	PHILLIPS, D.P. (1982). The impact of fictional television stories on U.S. adult fatalities : New evidence on the effect of the mass media on violence. American Journal of Sociology, 87, 1340-1359.	WILSON, B.J., KUNKEL, D., LINZ, D., PPOTTER, J. DONNERSTEIN, E., SMITH, S.L., BLUMENTHAL, E. & GRAY, T. . (1997). Violence in television programming overal l: University of California, Santa Barbara study. In M. Seawall (Ed.), National television violence study (Vol. 1, pp. 3-184). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage Publications.
	PHILLIPS, D.P. (1982). The impact of fictional television stories on U.S. adult fatalities : New evidence on the effect of the mass media on violence. American Journal of Sociology, 87, 1340-1359.	DILL, K.E. & DILL, J.C. (1998). Video game violence : A review of the empirical literature. Aggression & Violent Behavior : A Review Journal, 3, 407-428.
	MILAVSKY, J.R., KESSLER, R.C., STIPP, H. & RUBBENS, W. (1982). Television and aggression : A panel study. New York: Academic Press.
	GUNTER, B. (1983). Do aggressive people prefer violent television? Bulletin of the British Psychological Society, 36, 166-168.	GRIFFITHS, M. (1998). Video games and aggression : a review of the literature. Aggression & Violent Behavior, 4, 203-212.
	PHILLIPS, D.P. (1983). The impact of mass media violence on U.S. homicides. American Sociological Review, 48, 560-568.	SMITH, S.L. & DONNERSTEIN, E. (1998). Harmful effects of exposure to media violence : Learning of aggression, emotional desensitization, and fear. In R.G. Geen & E. Donnerstein (Eds.), Human aggression : Theories, research, and implications for social policy (pp. 167-202). New York : Academic Press.
	SINGER, J.L., SINGER, D. G. & RAPACZYNSK, W.S. (1984). Family patterns and television viewing as predictors of children's beliefs and aggression. Journal of Communication, 34 (2), 73-89.	LYNCH, P.J. (1999). Hostility, type A behavior, and stress hromones at rest and after playing violent video games in teenagers. Psychosomatic Medicine, 61, 113.
	BARON, J.N. & REISS, P. C. (1985). Same time, next year : Aggregate analyses of the mass media and violent behavior. American Sociological Review, 50, 347-363	BUSHMAN, B.J. & HUESMANN, L.R. (2000). Effects of televised violence on aggression. In D.G. Singer & J.L. Singer (Eds.), Handbook of children and the media (pp. 223-254). Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage Publications.
	CAPLAN, R.E. (1985). Violent program content in music video. Journalism Quarterly, 62, 144-147.	BUSHMAN, B.J.& ANDERSON, C.A. (2001). Media violence and the American public : Scientific facts versus media misinformation. American Psychologist, 56, 477-489.
	HUESMANN, L.R. & ERON, L.D. (1986). Television and the aggressive child : A cross-national comparison. Lawrence Erlbaum.	BUSHMAN, B.J.& ANDERSON, C.A. (2002). Violent video games and hostile ex- pectations : A test of the general aggression model. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28, 1679-1686.
	JOY, L.A., KIMBALL, M.M. & ZABRACK, M.L. (1986). Television and children's aggressive behavior. In T. M. Williams (Ed.), The impact of television: A natural experiment in three communities (pp. 303-360). New York : Academic Press.	ANDERSON, C.A.& BUSHMAN, B.J. (2002). The effects of media violence on society. Science, 295, 2377-2378.
	RULE, B.G. & FERGUSON, T.J. (1986). The effects of media violence on attitudes, emotions, and cognitions. Journal of Social Issues, 42, 29-50.	ANDERSON, C.A. & BUSHMAN, B.J. (2002). Media violence and the American public revisited. American Psychologist, 57, 448-450.
	ROSENTHAL, R. (1986). Media violence, antisocial behavior, and the social consequences of small effects. Journal of Social Issues, 42, 141-154.	HUESMANN, L.R. MOISE-TITUS, J., PODOLSKI, C. & ERON, L.D. (2003). Longitudinal relations between children's exposure to TV violence and their aggressive and violent behavior in young adulthood : 1977-1992. Developmental Psychology, 39, 201-221.
	GEEN, R.G. & THOMAS, S.L. (1986). The immediate effects of media violence on behavior. Journal of Social Issues, 42, 7-27.	ANDERSON, C.A., BERKOWITZ, L., DONNERSTEIN, E., HUESMANN, L.R., JOHNSON, J.D.,LINZ, D. MALAMUTH, N.M. & WARTELLA, E. (2003). The influence of nedia violence on Youth. Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 4 (3), 81-110.
	JOSEPHSON, W.L. (1987). Television violence and children's aggression : Testing the priming, social script, and disinhibition predictions. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 53, 882-890.	HUESMANN, L.R. & SKORIC, M. (2003). Regulating media violence : Why, how, and by whom? In B. Young & E. Palmer (Ed.), Children and the faces of televisual media : Teaching, violence, selling (pp. 219-240). Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum.
	CENTERWALL, B.S. (1989). Exposure to television as a cause of violence. Public Communication and Behavior, 2, 1-58.	DILL, K.E., GENTILE, D.A., RICHTER, W.A. & DILL, J.C. (2005). Violence, sex, race and age in popular video games : A content analysis. In E. Cole & J. Henderson Daniel (Eds.), Featuring females : Feminist analyses of the media. Washington, DC : American Psychological Association.
	BUSHMAN, B.J. & GEEN, R.G. (1990). The role of cognitive-emotional mediators and individual differences in the effects of media violence on aggression. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 58, 156-163.	HUESMANN, L.R. & TAYLOR, L.D. (2006). The role of the mass media in violent behavior. In R.C. Brownson et al. (Eds.), Annual review of public health. Palo Alto, CA : Annual Reviews Publishers.
	WOOD, W., WONG, F. & CHACHERE, J.G. (1991). Effects of media violence on viewers’ aggression in unconstrained social interaction. Psychological Bulletin, 109, 371-383.	CARNEGY, N.L, ANDERSON, C.A. & BUSHMAN, B.J. (2007). The effect of video game violence on physiological desensitization to real-life violence. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 43 489-496.
	CENTERWALL, B.S. (1992). Television and violence. The scale of the problem and where to go from here. Journal of the American Medical Association, 267, 3059-3063.	DILL, K.E. & THILL, K.P. (2007). Video game characters and the socialization of gender roles : Young people's perceptions mirror sexist media depictions. Sex Roles, 57, 851-865.
	FREEDMAN, J.L. (1992). Television violence and aggression : What psychologists should tell the public. In P. Suedfeld & P. Tetlock (Eds.), Psychology and social policy (pp. 179-189). New York : Hemisphere Publishing.	PRYBYLSKI, A.K., RYAN, R.M. & RIGBY, C.S. (2009). The motivating role of violence in video games. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 35, 243-259.
	FRIEDLANDER, B.Z. (1993). Community violence, children's development, and mass media : In pursuit of new insights, new goals, and new strategies. Psychiatry, 56, 66-81.
	PAIK, H. & COMSTOCK, G. (1994). The effects of television violence on antisocial behavior : A meta-Analysis. Communication Research, 21, 516-546.
	POTTER, W.J., VAUGHAN, M.W., WARREN, R., HOWLEY, K., LAND, A. & HAGEMEYER, J.C. (1995). How real is the portrayal of aggression in television entertainment programming? Journal of Broadcasting & Electronic Media, 39, 496-516.

Représentation sociale : Manière de présenter les individus et les groupes dans les arts, les médias et la publicité (qui correspond rarement à la réalité). Représentation, beauté et rôle. Représentation, social representation, media representation, image.

	DUNCAN, M.D. (1990). Sports photographs and sexual difference : Images of women and men in the 1984 and 1988 Olympic Games. Sociology of Sport Journal, 7, 22-43.
	LEATH, V.M. & LUMPKIN, A. (1992). An analysis of sportswomen on the covers and in the feature articles of Women's Sports and Fitness magazine, 1975-1989. Journal of Sport and Social Issues, 16, 121-126.
	KAPPELER, S. (1992). Pornography : The representation of power. In C. Itzin (Dir.), Pornography : Women, violence and civil liberties (p. 88-101). Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	RICH, M.K. & CASH, T.F. (1993). The American image of beauty : Media representations of hair color for four Decades. Sex Roles, 29 (1-2), 113-124.
	ALEXANDER, V.D. (1994). The image of children in magazine advertisements from 1905 to 1990. Communication Research, 21, 742-765.

Représentation propositionelle :

Représentativité/représentatif : Voir Échantillon représentatif.

Reprimande : Comportement verbal qui a pour fonction de réduire les comportement d'autrui (que l'on juge nuisible ), mais qui n'a pas toujours cet effet punitif. = règle de contingence.

	SLOMAN, K., VOLLMER, T.R., COTNOIR, N., BORRERO, C.S.W., BORRERO, J.C., SAMAHA, A. & ST.PETER, C.C. (2005). Descriptive analysis of parent reprimands. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 38, 373-383.

Reproductibilité scientifique : Ensemble des conditions qui permettent aux scientifiques de reproduire les recherches de leurs collègues afin de vérifier la solidité de leur théorie et la validité de leurs conclusions (confirmation ou infirmation des hypothèses testées). Ces conditions sont : 1) un problème clairement posé; 2) la description claire et détaillée de la méthode qui a permis de mener la recherche en question, d'en vérifier l'hypothèse (s'il y a hypothèse); 3) l'utilisation d'outil de mesure et de collecte de données validés et standardisés; 4) la description claire et détaillée des méthodes d'analyse des données; 5) un phénomène qui se produit de façon régulière; 6) l'accès aux données brutes. Les cinq premières conditions sont habituellement satisfaites par la publication sous forme d'article scientifique. La reproductibilité est un des critères de scientificité de la recherche. Reproducibility, replication study, replicability, replicate.

Confirmation

Infirmation

	O’LEARY, K.D., BECKER, W.C. EVANS, M.B. & SAUDARGAS, R.A. (1969). A token reinforcement program in a public school : a replication and systematic analysis. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 2 (1), 3-13. [PDF]	ZARCONE, J.R., RODGERS, T.A., IWATA, B.A., ROURKE, D. & DORSEY, M.F. (1991). Reliability analysis of the Motivation Assessment Scale : A failure to replicate. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 12, 349-360.
	LOBB, B. & DAVISON, M.C. (1974). Performance in interval schedules : A systematic replication. Journal the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 24, 191-197. [PDF]	LARSON, J. & MILTENBERGER, R. (1992). The influence of antecedent exercise on behavior problems in persons with mental retardation : A failure to replicate. Journal of the Association for Persons with Severe Handicaps, 17, 40-46.
	CHAPLIN, W.F. & GOLDBERG, L.R. (1984). A failure to replicate the Bem and Allen study of individual differences in cross-situational consistency. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 47, 1074-1090.	COSTA, P.T., HERST, J.H., McCRAE, R.R., SAMUELS, J. & OZER, D.J. (2002). The replicability and utility of three personality types. European Journal of Personality, 16 (S), 73-87.
	DEMPSTER, F.N. (1988). The spacing effect : A case study in the failure to apply the results of psychological research. American Psychologist, 43 (8), 627-634.	GUGGISBERG, A., BAUMGARTNER, S., TSCHOPP, C. & HAUSSER, P. (2005). Replication study concerning the effects of homeopathic dilutions of histamine on human basophil degranulation in vitro. Complementary Therapies in Medicine, 13 (2), 91-100.
	SWELLER, J. & CHANDLER, P. (1991). Evidence for cognitive load theory. Cognition & Instruction, 8, 351-362.	BLANDON, A.Y. & VOLLING, B.L. (2008). Parental gentle guidance and children’s compliance within the family : A replication study. Journal of Family Psychology, 22, 355-366.

Reproduction (scientifique) : Reproduction dans un laboratoire d'une phénomène naturel, que l'on nomme dans ce contexte variable dépendante (ou Y). La mise en place des conditions nécessaires à la reproduction de ce Y sont : manipuler X et neutraliser l'effets de tous les autres facteurs.

Reproduction (biologique) : Reproduction, sexualité et fécondité. = procréation, réplication. Reproduction.

	BLURTON JONES, N.G. (1997). Too good to be true? Is there really a trade-off between number and care of offspring in human reproduction? In L. Betzig (Ed.), Human nature : a critical reader (pp. 83-86). New York : Oxford University Press.
	WILKINS, A.S. & HOLLIDAY, R. (2009). The evolution of meiosis from mitosis. Genetics, 181, 3-12.
	GORELICK, R. & HENG, H.H.Q. (2011). Sex reduces genetic variation : a multidisciplinary review. Evolution, 65, 1088-1098.

Reproduction asexuée : Reproduction par méiose. = procréation. Human reproduction.

	BOYDEN, A. (1950). Is parthenogenesis sexual or asexual reproduction? Nature, 166, 820.
	BIRKY, C.W. & BARRACLOUGH, T.G. (2009). Asexual speciation. In I. Schon, K. Martens & P. van Dijk, (Eds), Lost sex : the evolutionary biology of parthenogenesis (pp. 201-216). Heidelberg : Springer.

Reproduction motrice : Dans la théorie de l'apprentissage par observation de Bandura, l'un des quatre processus qui permet à l'organisme de reproduire et de corriger les comportements observés chez le modèle. Il consiste à traduire les informations acquises par l'observation du modèle en mouvements ou enchaînement de comportements. Attention, rétention, reproduction et motivation. Motor reproduction processes.

Reproduction sexuée : Reproduction et fécondité. = procréation. Human reproduction.

	BERNSTEIN, H., BYERS G.S. & MICHOD, R.E. (1981). Evolution of sexual reproduction : importance of DNA repair, complementation, and variation. The American Naturalist, 117, 537-549.
	GORELICK, R. & HENG, H.H.Q. (2011). Sex reduces genetic variation : a multidisciplinary review. Evolution, 65, 1088-1098.

Reproduction du capital :

Réputation : Ce que les uns laissent entendre ou disent des autres, officiellement et officieusement, sous le couvert de l'anonymat ou publiquement.

	CROIZET, J.-C. et LEYENS, J.-P. (2003). Mauvaises réputations. Réalités et enjeux de la stigmatisation sociale. Paris : Armand Colin.
	SUBIAUL, F., VONK, J. BARTH, J. &. OKAMOTO-BARTH, S. (2008). Do Chimpanzees learn reputation by observation ? Evidence from direct and indirect experience with generous and selfish strangers. Animal Cognition, 11, 611-623.
	STIFF, C.E. & VAN VUGT, M. (2008). The power of reputations : The role of third party information in the admission of new group members. Group Dynamics, 12, 155-166.

Rescorla Robert A. ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste américain et chef de file de l'étude du conditionnement répondant. Collaborateur de Holland, Lolordo et Wagner.

	RESCORLA, R.A. (1967). Pavlovian conditioning and its proper control procedures. Psychological Review, 74, 71-80.
	RESCORLA, R.A. & WAGNER, A.R. (1972). A theory of Pavlovian conditioning : Variations in the effectiveness of reinforcement and nonreinforcement. In A.H. Black & W.F. Prokasy (Eds.), Classical conditioning II : Current theory and research (pp. 64-99). New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts. [PDF]
	RESCORLA, R.A. (1988). Pavlovian conditioning : It's not what you think it is. American Psychologist, 43, 151-160.
	RESCORLA, R.A. (1997). Response-inhibition in extinction. Quarterly Journal of Experimental Psychology, 50B, 238-252.
	RESCORLA, R.A. (2002). Comparison of the rates of associative change during acquisition and extinction. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 28, 406-415.

Réseau de concepts : Ensemble de concepts logiquement organisés et stockés en mémoire à long terme, plus précisément dans la mémoire sémantique. = schéma de concepts, réseau sémantique. Concept network, semantic network.

	NORMAN, D.A. (1982). The trouble with networks. Datamation, 188-192.
	MAIDA, A.S. & SHAPIRO, S.C. (1982). Intensional concepts in propositional semantic networks. Cognitive Science 6 (4), 291-330.
	ARBIB, M.A. (2002). Semantic networks. In M.A. Arbib (Ed.), The handbook of brain theory and neural networks. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.

Réseau neural : Modèle qui simule certaines fonctions du cerveau (perception, apprentissage, résolution de problème). Neural network, neural network model, network.

	McCULLOCH, W.S. & PITTS, W. (1943). Logical calculus of the ideas immanent in nervous activity. Philosophy of Science, 10 (1), 18-24.	GIROSI, F. & POGGIO, T. (1990). Networks and the best approximation property. Biological Cybernetics, 63 (3), 169-176.
	ROSENBLATT, F. (1958). The perceptron: a probabilistic model for information storage and organization in the brain. In J.A. Anderson & E. Rosenfeld (Eds. 1988), Neurocomputing. Foundations of research. MIT Press	JACOBS, R.A., JORDAN, M.I. & BARTO, A.G. (1991). Task decomposition through competition in a modular connectionist architecture - the what and where vision tasks. Cognitive Science, 15, 219-250.
		BISHOP, C.M. (1995). Neural networks for pattern rrecognition. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	GROSSBERG, S. (1974). Classical and instrumental learning by neural networks. In R. Rosen & F. Snell (Eds.), Progress in theoretical biology (pp. 217-257). New York : Academic Press.	ANDERSON, J.A. (1995). Introduction to neural networks. Cambridge : MA/Bradford Books.
	ANDERSON, J.A. (1979). Parallel computation with simple neural networks. Cognition & Brain Theory, 3, 45-53.	SCHMAJUK, N.A. & ZANUTTO, B.S. (1997). Escape, avoidance, and imitation : a neural network approach. Adaptive Behavior, 6 (1), 63-129.
	ERMENTROUT, G.B. & COWAN, J.D. (1979). Temporal oscillations in neural networks. Journal of Mathematical Biology, 7, 265-80.	HOFFMAN, W.C. (1998). Are neural nets a valid model of cognition? Psycoloquy, 9 (12),
	HOPFIELD, J.J. (1982). Neural networks and physical systems with emergent collective computational abilities. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences (Biophysics), 79 (8), 2554-2558.	GRILLNER, S., EKEBERG, O., EL MANIRA, A., LANSNER, A., PARKER, D. TEGNÉR, J. & WALLEN, P. (1998). Intrinsic function of a neuronal network - a vertebrate central pattern generator. Brain research. Brain Research Reviews, 26 (2-3), 184-197.
	COWAN, J.D. (1990). Neural networks : The early days. In D.S. Touretzky (Ed.), Advances in neural information processing systems 2. San Mateo, CA : Morgan Kaufman.	SCHMAJUK, N.A., LAMOUREUX, J. & HOLLAND, P.C. (1998). Occasion setting and stimulus configuration : A neural network approach. Psychological Review, 105, 3-32.
	GROSSBERG, S. & MERRILL, J.W.L. (1992). A neural network model of adaptively timed reinforcement learning and hippocampal dynamics. Cognitive Brain Research, 1, 3-38.	SCHMAJUK, N.A., URRY, D. & ZANUTTO, B.S. (1998). The frightening complexity of avoidance : A neural network approach. In C. Wynne & J. Staddon (Eds.), Models of action : Mechanisms for adaptive behavior. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	PRIBRAM, K.H. (Ed.) (1993). Rethinking neural networks : quantum fields and biological data. Hillsdale, N.J. : Erlbaum.	SEIDENBERG, M.S. & ELMAN, J.L. (1999). Networks are not "hidden rules". Trends in Cognitive Science, 3, 288-289.
	CHEN, T. & CHEN, H. (1993). Approximations of continuous functionals by neural networks with application to dynamic systems. IEEE Transactions on Neural Networks, 4 (6), 910-918.	ROUDER, J.N., RATCLIFF, R. & McKOON, G. (2000). A neural network model of implicit memory for object recognition. Psychological Science, 11, 13-19.
	NOLFI, S., ELMAN, J.L. & PARISI, D. (1994). Learning and evolution in neural networks. Adaptive Behavior, 3 (1), 5-28.	MARR, M.J. (2000). What is the net worth ? Some thoughts on neural networks and behavior. Revista Mexicana de Análisis de la Conducta, 26, 273-287.
		BURGOS, J.E. (2001). A neural-network interpretation of selection in learning and behavior. Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 24, 531–532.
	CHEN, T. & CHEN, H. (1995). Approximation capability to functions of several variables, nonlinear functionals, and operators by radial basis function neural networks. IEEE Transactions on Neural Networks, 6 (4), 903-910.	LEW, S.E., WEDEMEYER, C. & ZANUTTO, B.S. (2001). Role of unconditioned stimulus prediction in the operant learning : A neural network model. In Proceeding of IEEE Conference on Neural Networks (pp. 331-336).
	BALCAZAR, J.L. (1997). Computational power of neural networks : A characterization in terms of Kolmogorov complexity. IEEE Transactions on Information Theory, 43 (4), 1175-1183.	COHEN, G., JOHNSTON, R. & PLUNKETT, K. (2002). Exploring cognition : Damaged brains and neural networks. Erlbaum : Psychology Press.
		BURGOS, J.E. (2003). Theoretical note: Simulating latent inhibition with selection neural networks. Behavioural Processes, 62, 183–192.
		ESTEVEZ, P.A. & YOICHI, O. (2004). On the computational power of max-min propagation neural networks. Neural Processing Letters, 19 (1), 11-23.
	DONAHOE, J.W. & DORSEL, V.P. (1997). Neural-network models of cognition : Biobehavioral foundations. Elsevier Science. Publications.	POSNER, M.I. & ROTHBART, M.K. (2004). Hebb's Neural networks support the integration of psychological science. Canadian Psychologist, 45, 265-278.
	GALLANT, A.R. & WHITE, H. (1988). There exists a neural network that does not make avoidable mistakes. In IEEE International Conference on Neural Networks (Vol. 1, pp. 657-664). San Diego, CA : SOS Printing.	PROULX, R. & HÉLIE, S. (2005). Adaptive categorization and neural networks. In C. Lefebvre & H. Cohen (Eds.), Handbook of categorization in cognitive science (pp. 793-815). Oxford : Elsevier.
		BURGOS, J.E. (2005). Theoretical note: The C/T ratio in artificial neural networks. Behavioural Processes, 69, 249–256.
		BOTVINICK, M.M., PLAUT, D.C. (2006). Short-term memory for serial order : A recurrent neural network model. Psychological Review, 113 (2), 201-233.
		NORMAN, K.A., NEWMAN, E.L. & DETRE, G. (2007). A neural network model of retrieval-induced forgetting. Psychological Review, 114 (1), 887-953.
		SAVIOZ, A., LEUBA, G., VALLET, P.G. & WALZER, C. (2010). Introduction aux réseaux neuronaux. Bruxelles : De Boeck.

Réseau social : Ensemble des systèmes et des ressources sociales sur lesquels un individu peut compter pour se développer. Réseau social et soutien. = réseau, milieu social, ensenble des systèmes. Social network.

	TIETJEN, A.M. (1982). The social networks of preadolescent children in Sweden. International Journal of Behavioral Development, 5, 111-130.	CHARTRAND, E. et JULIEN, D. (1996). Intégration du couple gai et lesbien dans son réseau social et ajustement conjugal. Science et Comportement, 25, 39-54.
	KUO, W.H., & TSAI, Y.-M. (1986). Social networking, hardi- ness, and immigrant's mental health. Journal of Health and Human Behavior, 27, 133-149.	JULIEN, D., CHARTRAND, E. & BÉGIN, J. (1999). Social network, structural interdependence, and dyadic adjustment in heterosexual, gay and lesbian couples. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 61, 516-530.
	CAIRNS, R.B., CAIRNS, B.D., NECKERMANN, H.J., GUEST, S. & GARIÉPY, J.-L. (1988). Social networks and aggressive behavior : Peer support or peer rejection. Developmental Psychology, 24, 815-823.	HAMRICK, N., COHEN, S. & RODRIGUEZ, M.S. (2002). Being popular can be healthy or unhealthy : Stress, social network diversity and incidence of upper respiratory infection. Health Psychology, 21, 294-298. [PDF]
		PRESSMAN, S., COHEN, S., MILLER, G.E., BARKIN, A., RABIN, B.S. & TREANOR, J.J. (2005). Loneliness, social network size, and immune response to influenza vaccination in college freshmen. Health Psychology, 24, 297-306. [PDF]
	YOUNISS, J. (1994). Children's friendship and peer culture : Implications for theories of networks and support. In F. Nestmann & K. Hurrelmann (Eds.), Social networks and social support in childhood and adolescence (pp. 75-88). Berlin : Walter de Gruyter.	LAMB, M.E. (2005). Attachments, social networks, and developmental contexts. Human Development, 48, 108-112.
	JULIEN, D., MARKMAN, H., CHARTRAND, E., LÉVEILLÉ, S. & BÉGIN, J. (1994). Networks' support and interference in regard to marriage : disclosures of marital problems to confidants observed. Journal of Family Psychology, 8, 16-32.	AJROUCH, K.J., BLANDON, A.Y. & ANTONUCCI, T.C. (2005). Social networks among men and women : The effects of age and socioeconomic status. Journal of Gerontology : Psycholgocial Sciences & Social Sciences, 60B, 311-317.
	JULIEN, D. & CHARTRAND, E. (1994). Réseau social des hommes homosexuels et conduites sexuelles à risque. Sexological Review/La revue sexologique, 2, 93-110.	COHEN, S. & LEMAY, E. (2007). Why would social networks be linked to affect and health practices? Health Psychology, 26, 410-417.
		COHEN, S. & JANICKI-DeEVERTS, D. (2009). Can we improve our physical health by altering our social networks? Perspectives on Psychological Science, 4, 375-378.

Research in developmental disabilities : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages aux problèmes de développement. Éditeur : Elsevier. = Res Dev Disabil.,

MACE, F.C., LALLI, J.S. & LALLI, E.P. (1991). Functional analysis and treatment of aberrant behavior. Research in developmental disabilities, 12 (2), 155-180.

Research in Higher Education/Research in Higher Education Abstract : Revues scientifiques qui consacrent leurs pages à l'étude de l'enseignement supérieur. Éditeur : Springerlink/Taylor & Francis.

CHICKERING, A.W. & McCORMICK, J. (1973). Personality development and the college experience. Research in Higher Education, 1, 43-70.

Research in Law, Deviance & Social Control : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire.

INGLEBY, D. (1985). Professionals as socializers : the `psy complex`. Research in Law, Deviance & Social Control, 7, 79-109.

Research in the Schools : Revues scientifiques qui consacrent leurs pages à l'étude de l'enseignement.

GREENE, J.C. (2006). Toward a methodology of mixed methods social inquiry. Research in the Schools, 13 (1), 93-99.

Research on Language & Social Interaction : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude du langage et de la communication. Anciennement Papers in Linguistics et Research on Language in Interaction. Éditeur : Taylor & Francis.

BAVELAS, J.B. (1994). Gestures as part of speech : Methodological implications. Research on Language & Social Interaction, 27, 201-221.

Résidence/Résidant : Qui occupe une zone ou un territoire, exploite ses ressources et, au besoin, les défend lors d'une intrusion. /envahiseur, étrange, intrus. = résident. Prior residence, owner.

	BRADDOCK, J.C. (1949). The effect of prior residence upon the dominance in the fish Platypoecilus maculatus. Physiological Zoology, 22, 161-169.
	ZAYAN, R.C. (1975). Modifications des effets liés à la priorité de résidence chez Xiphophorus (Pisces, Poeciliidae) : le rôle de l'expérience immédiate de dominance et de soumission. Revue du Comportement Animal, 8, 296-311.
	ZAYAN, R.C. (1975). Modifications des effets liés à la priorité de résidence chez Xiphophorus (Pisces, Poeciliidae) : le rôle des manipulations expérimentales. Zeitschrift für Tierpsychologie, 29, 463-491.
	ZAYAN, R.C. (1975). Modifications des effets liés à la priorité de résidence chez Xiphophorus (Pisces, Poeciliidae) : le rôle de l'expérience immédiate de dominance et de soumission. Revue du Comportement Animal, 8, 296-311.
	SACHSER, N. & PRÖVE, E. (1984). Short-term effects of residence on the testosterone responses to fighting in alpha male guinea pigs. Aggressive Behavior, 10, 285-292.
	FIGLER, M.H., CANOUNE, H.L. & KITNER-TRIOLO, M.H. (1986). The effects of duration of territorial residence on aggression in convict cichlids. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 24 (6), 465-466.
	CRISTOL, D.A., NOLAN, V., KETTERSON, E.D. (1990). Effect of prior residence on dominance status of dark-eyed juncos, Junco hyemalis. Animal Behavior, 40, 580–586.
	DEVERILL, J.I., ADAMS, C.E. & BEAN C.W. (1999). Prior residence, aggression and territory acquisition in hatchery-reared and wild brown trout. Journal of Fish Bology, 55 (4), 868-875.

Résignation : Resignation.

	STOKES, A. (1962). On resignation. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 43, 175-181.

Résignation acquise : État d'un organisme dont certains comportements bien ancrés dans le répertoire comportemental cessent progressivement ou subitement d'être renforcés. Ce concept a été élaboré par Seligman, et s'apparente au concept de dépression. = impuissance apprise ou incapacité apprise. Learned helplessness, helplessness.

	MAIER, S.F., SELIGMAN, M.E.P. & SOLOMON, R.L. (1969). Pavlovian fear conditioning and learned helplessness. In B.A. Campbell & R.M. Church (Eds.), Punishment and aversive behavior (pp. 299-343). New York : Appleton-Century Crofts.	GARBER, J. & SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (Eds.) (1980). Human helplessness. New York : Academic Press
	SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1972). Learned helplessness. Annual Review of Medicine, 23, 407-412.	BEACH, S., ABRAMSON, L.Y. & LEVINE, F. (1981). The attributional reformulation of learned helplessness : Therapeutic implications. In H. Glazer and J. Clarkin (Eds.), Depression: Behavioral and directive intervention strategies. New York : Garland.
	MILLER, W.R. & SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1973). Learned helplessness, depression and the perception of reinforcement. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 82, 62-73.	SELIGMAN, M.E.P. & PETERSON, C. (1986). A learned helplessness perspective on childhood depression : Theory and research. In M. Rutter, C.E. Izard & P.B. Read (Eds.), Depression in young people : Developmental and clinical perspectives. New York : Guilford Press.
	DWECK, C.S. & REPPUCI, N.D. (1973). Learned helplessness and reinforcement responsibility in children. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 25 (1), 109-116.	NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S., GIRGUS, J.S. & SELIGMAN, M.E. (1986). Learned helplessness in children : A longitudinal study of depression, achievement, and explanatory style. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 51, (2), 435-442.
	SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1974). Depression and learned helplessness. In R.J. Friedman & M.M. Katz (Eds.), The psychology of depression : Contemporary theory and research. Winston-Wiley.	SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1992). Helplessness. New York : Freeman.
	SELIGMAN, M.E.P., ROSELLINI, R.A. & KOZAK, M.J. (1975). Learned helplessness in the rat : Time course, immunization and reversibility. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 88, 542-547.	ABRAMSON, L.Y., METALSKY, G.I. & ALLOY, L.B. (1993). Hopelessness. In C.G. Costello (Ed.), Symptoms of depression. New York : Wiley.
	SELIGMAN, M.E.P. (1975). Helplessness : On depression, development, and death. San Francisco : Freeman and Co.	DEUSER, W.E. & ANDERSON, C.A. (1995). Controllability attributions and learned helplessness : Some methodological and conceptual problems. Basic & Applied Social Psychology, 16, 297-318.
	ABRAMSON, L.Y., SELIGMAN, M.E.P. & TEASDALE, J.D. (1978). Learned helplessness in humans : Critique and reformulation. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 87, 49-74.	LOLORDO, V.M. (2001). Learned helplessness and depression. In M.E. Carroll & J.B. Overmier (Eds.), Animal research and human health. Washington, D.C. : American Psychological Association.
	DIENER, C. & DWECK, C.S. (1978). An analysis of learned helplessness : Continuous changes in performance, strategy, and achievement cognitions following failure. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 36 (5), 451-462.	OVERMIER, J.B. (2002). On learned helplessness. Integrative Physiological & Behavioral Science, 37, 4-8.
	GOETZ, T.E. & DWECK, C.S. (1980). Learned helplessness in social situations. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 39, 246- 255.	SIDERIDIS, G.D. (2003). On the origins of helpless behavior in students with learning disabilities : Avoidance motivation? International Journal of Educational Research, 39, 497-517.

Résilience : Tolérance au stress. Capacité de vivre normalement, malgré les difficultés et le stress. Concept développé dans les années 50 par Werner, Garmesy et Rutter, puis popularisé à travers la francophonie par Cyrulnik. Résilience et facteur de protection. Resilience.

	WERNER, E.E. & SMITH, R.S. (1982). Vulnerable but invincible : A study of resilient children. New York : McGraw-Hill.	KLONEN, E.C. (1996). Conceptual analysis and measurement of the construct of ego-resiliency. Journalof Personality & Social Psychology, 70, 1067-1079.
	RUTTER, M. (1985). Resilience in the face of adversity : Protective factors and resistance to psychiatric disorder. British Journal of Psychiatry, 147, 598-611.	FRASER, M. (1997). Risk and resilience in childhood : An ecological perspective. Washington DC : NASW Press.
	MRAZEK, P. & MRAZEK, D. (1987). Resilience in child maltreatment victims : A conceptual exploration. Child Abuse and Neglect, 11, 357-366.	SMITH, C. & CARLSON, B. (1997). Stress, coping and resilience in children and youth. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.
	McCRAE, R.R., COSTA, P.T. (1988). Psychological resilience among widowed men and women: A 10-year follow-up of a national sample. Journal of Social Issues, 44, 129-142.	O'LEARY, V.E. (1998). Strength in the face of adversity : Individual and social resilience. Journal of Social Issues, 5 (2), 425-445.
	MASTEN, A. BEST, K. & GARMEZY, N. (1990). Resilience and development : Contributions from the study of children who overcome adversity. Development & Psychopathology, 2, 425-444.	RUTTER, M. (1999). Resilience concepts and findings : Implications for family therapy. Journal of Family Therapy, 21, 119-144.
	COWEN, E. & WORK, W. (1988). Resilient children, psychological wellness, and primary prevention. American Journal of Community Psychology, 16, 591-607.	ROBINSON, J.L. (2000). Are there implications for prevention research from studies of resilience? Child Development, 71, 570-572.
	COWAN, J.D. (1990). Neural networks : The early days. In D.S. Touretzky (Ed.), Advances in neural information processing systems 2. San Mateo, CA : Morgan Kaufman.	RABKIN, J.G., WAGNER, G. & DEL BENE, M. (2000). Resilience and distress among amyotrophic lateral sclerosis patients and caregivers. Psychosomatic Medicine, 62, 271-79.
	HECHTMAN, L. (1991). Resilience and vulnerability in long-term out-come of attention deficit hyperactive disorder. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 36, 415-421.
	GARMEZY, N. (1991). Resiliency and vulnerability to adverse developmental outcomes associated with poverty. American Behavioral Scientist, 34, 416-430.	MASTEN, A.S. (2001). Ordinary people : Resilience process in development. American Psychologist, 56, 227-238.
	GARMEZY, N. (1991). Resilience in children’s adaptation to negative life events and stressed environments. Pediatrics Annals, 20, 459-460, 463-466.	MONTEITH, B. & FORD-GILBOE, M. (2002). The relationships among mother's resilience, family health work, and mother's health-promoting lifestyle practices in families with preschool children. Journal of Family Nursing, 8 (4), 383-407.
	HECHTMAN, L. (1991) Resilience and vulnerability in long-term out-come of attention deficit hyperactive disorder. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 36, 415-421.	YATES, T., EGELAND, B. & SROUFE, L. A. (2003). Rethinking resilience. A developmental process perspective. In S. Luthar (Ed.), Resilience and vulnerability: Adaptation in the context of adversity. New York : Cambridge University Press.
	WERNER, E.E. (1992). The children of Kauai : Resiliency and recovery in adolescence and adulthood. Journal of Adolescent Health, 13, 262-268.	BONNANO, G.A. (2004). Loss, trauma, and human resilience : have we underestimated the human capacity to thrive after extremely aversive events? American Psychologist, 59, 20-28.
	GARMEZY, N. (1993). Children in poverty : Resilience despite risk. Psychiatry, 56, 127-136.	BUCKNER, J.C., MEZZACAPPA, E. & BEARDSLEE, W.R. (2003). Characteristics of resilient youths living inpoverty : The role of self-regulatory process. Development & Psychopathology, 15, 139-162.
	WOLIN, S. & WOLIN, S. (1993). The resilient self. New York, NY : Villiard Books.	THÉORÊT, M., HRIMECH, M. et GARON, R. (2004). Construire la résilience chez les enseignants et les directeurs d’établissement. Le Journal des Psychologues de France, 216, 42-45.
	McCUBBIN, H.I., McCUBBIN, M.A. & THOMPSON, A.I. (1993). Resiliency in families : The role of family schema and appraisal in family adaptation to crisis. In T.H. Brubaker (Ed.), Family relations : Challenges for the future. Beverly Hills, CA : Sage.	THÉORÊT, M. (2005). La résilience, de l'observation du phénomène vers l'appropriation du concept pour l'éducation. Revue des sciences de l’éducation, 31 (3), 633-658.
	WERNER, E.E. (1993). Risk, resilience, and recovery - Perspectives from the Kauai Longitudinal Study. Development & Psychopathology, 5, 503-515.	GARON, R., THÉORÊT, M., HRIMECH, M. et CARPENTIER, A. (2006). Résilience et vulnérabilité chez les chefs d’établissement scolaire : une étude exploratoire. Psychologie du travail et des organisations, 12, 327-337.
	MASTEN, A.S. (1994). Resilience in individual development : Successful adaptation despite risk and adversity. In M.C. Wang & E.W. Gordon (Eds.), Educational resilience in inner-city America challenges and prospects (pp. 3-25). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.	THÉORÊT, M., GARON, R., HRIMECH, M. et CARPENTIER, A. (2006). Exploration de la résilience éducationnelle chez des enseignants. International Review of Education, 52 (6), 575-598.
	ZIMMERMAN, M.A. & ARUNKUMAR, R. (1994). Resiliency research : Implication for schools and policy. Social policy report : Society for research in child development, 4, 13-35.	SCHOON, I. (2006). Risk and resilience : Adaptations in changing times. London : City University.
	BROOKS, R. (1994). Children at risk : Fostering resilience and hope. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 64 (4), 545-553.	CARLTON, B.S., GOEBERT, D.A., MIYAMOTO, R.H., ANDRADE, N.N., HISHIMUNA, E.S., MAKINI, G.K., YUEN, N.Y.C., BELL, C.K., McCUBBIN, L.D., ELSE, I.R.N. & NISHIMURA, S.T. (2006). Resilience, family adversity and well-being among Hawaiian and non-Hawaiian adolescents. International Journal of Social Psychiatry, 52 (4), 291-308.
	WERNER, E.E. (1995). Resilience in development. Current Directions In Psychological Science, 4, 81-85.	VITARO, F., CARBONNEAU, R. et ASSAAD, J-M. (2006). Les enfants de parents affectés d’une dépendance, Problèmes et résilience. Québec : Les Presses de l’Université du Québec.
	FERGUSSON, D.M., & LYNSKEY M.T. (1996). Adolescent resiliency to family adversity. Journal of Childhood Psychology and Psychiatry, 37, 281-292.	TERRISSE, B., LARIVÉE, S. et KALUBI, J.C. (2007). La famille, une institution résiliente. La matière et l'esprit, 6, 71-78.
		BONNANO, G.A., BREWIN, C.R., KANIASTY, K & LA GRECA, A.M. (2011). Weighing the costs of disaster : Consequences, risks, and resilience in individuals, families, and communities Psychological Science in the Public Interest, 11, 1-49.

Résistance à la répétition : Capacité de répéter un comportement, ad nauseam, même une fois parfaitement acquis, sans effort ou fatigue, ou l'impression de perdre son temps. EX: Écouter la même chanson dix fois de suite sans se fatiguer (faites un test avec Pink Steam de Sonic Youth). Consiste à extraire la substantifique moelle du moindre petit renforcement disponible. Symptôme de l'autisme?

Résistance à l'extinction : Dans la théorie du conditionnement opérant, désigne le fait que la fréquence d'un comportement non-renforcé diminue plus lentement, et parvient donc moins rapidement en phase d'extinction, s'il a été au préalable renforcé par un programme de renforcement intermittent que s'il a été renforcé par un programme de renforcement continu. Resistance to extinction.

	SKINNER, B.F. (1933). Resistance to extinction" in the process of conditioning. Journal of General Psychology, 9, 420-429.
	LAWRENCE, D.H. & MILLER, N.E. (1947). A positive relationship between reinforcement and resistance to extinction produced by removing a source of confusion from a technique that had produced opposite results. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 37, 494-509.
	JENKINS, H.M. (1962). Resistance to extinction when partial reinforcement is followed by regular reinforcement. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 64, 441–450.
	SCHOENFELD, W.N. (1967). On the difference in resistance to extinction following regular and periodic reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11, 259-261.
	RASHOTTE, M.E. (1968). Resistance to extinction of the continuously rewarded response in within-subject partial-reinforcement experiments. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 76 (2), 206-14.
	NEVIN, J.A., GRACE, R.C., HOOAND, S. & McLEAN, A.P. (2001). Variable-ratio versus variable-interval schedules : Response rate, resistance to change, and preference. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 76, 43-74.
	NEVIN, J.A., GRACE, R.C. & McLEAN, A.P. (2001). Resistance to extinction : Contingency termination and generalization decrement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 76, 43-74.
	SHULL, R.L., GAYNOR, S.T. & GRIMES, J.A. (2002). Response rate viewed as engagement bouts : Resistance to extinction. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 77, 211-231.
	NEVIN, J.A. & GRACE, R.C. (2005). Resistance to extinction in the steady state and in transition. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 31, 199-212.

Résistance au changement : Cette expression a au moins deux acceptions : a) Au sens strict, elle renvoie à cet effort plus ou moins conscient que l'on attribue à celui ou celle qui refuse de changer ou d'être influencé par les autres. b) Elle est aussi synonyme de résistance à l'extinction. Résistance au changement et inertie. Résistance to change.

	KELLEY, H.H. & WOLKART, E.H. (1952). The resistance to change of group-anchored attitudes. American Sociological Review, 17, 453-465.	SHAHAN, T.A. & PODLESNIK, C.A. (2005). Rate of conditioned reinforcement affects observing rate but not resistance to change. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 84, 1-17. [LIRE]
	NEVIN, J.A., MANDELL, C. & YARENSKY, P. (1981). Response rate and resistance to change in chained schedules. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 7, 278-294.	ODUM, A.L., SHAHAN, T.A. & NEVIN, J.A. (2005). Resistance to change of forgetting functions and response rates. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 84, 65-75. [PDF]
	NEVIN, J.A., TOTA, M.E., TORQUATO, R.D. & SHULL, R.L. (1990). Alternative reinforcement increases resistance to change : Pavlovian or operant contingencies? Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 53, 359-379. [PDF]	REED, P. & DOUGHTY, A.H. (2005). Within-subject testing of the signaled-reinforcement effect on operant responding as measured by response rate and resistance to change. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 83, 31-45. [PDF]
	NEVIN, J.A. & GRACE, R.C. (1999). Does the context of reinforcement affect resistance to change? Journal of Experimental Psychology : Animal Behavior Processes, 25, 256-268.	PODLESNIK, C.A. JIMENEZ-GOMEZ, C., WARD, R.D. & SHAHAN, T.A. (2006). Resistance to change of responding maintained by unsignaled delays to reinforcement : A response-bout analysis. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 85, 329-347. [PDF]
	NEVIN, J.A., (2003). Mathematical principles of reinforcement and resistance to change. Behavioural Processes, 62, 65-73.	SHAHAN, T.A. & PODLESNIK, C.A. (2008). Conditioned reinforcement value and resistance to change. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 89, 263-298. [LIRE]
	GRACE, R.C. McLEAN, A.P. & NEVIN, J.A. (2003). Reinforcement context and resistance to change. Behavioural Processes, 64, 91-101.	MILO, J., MACE, F.C. & NEVIN, J A. (2010). Effects of constant versus varied reinforcers on preference and resistance to change. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 93, 385-394. [PDF]
	IGAKI, T. & SAKAGAMI, T. (2004). Resistance to change in goldfish. Behavioural Processes, 66, 139-152.

Résistance au traitement : Resistance.

	GLOVER, E. (1926). A "technical" 'form of resistance. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 7, 377-380.	DEUTSCH, H. (1939). A discussion of certain forms of resistance. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 20, 72-83.
	CORIAT, I.H. (1926). A type of anal-erotic resistance. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 7, 392-395.	STERBA, R. (1951). Character and resistance. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 20, 72-76.
	HARNIK, J. (1930). Resistance to the interpretation of dreams in analysis. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 11, 75-78.	EVANS, W.N. (1953). Evasive speech as a form of resistance. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 22, 548-560.
	SLUTSKY, A. (1932). Interpretation of a resistance : The analytic treatment as a neurotic defense. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 1, 345-348.	GLATZER, H.T. (1953). Handling transference resistance in group therapy. Psychoanalytic Review, 40, 36-43.
	BIBRING-LEHNER, G. (1936). A contribution to the subject of transference-resistance. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 17, 181-189.	HORA, T. (1954). Ego-oriented resistance-analysis. Psychoanalytic Review, 41, 263-266.
	FOXE, A.N. (1937). Resistance to the understanding of criminotic behavior. Psychoanalytic Review,24D, 389-391.	JOURARD, S.M. (1961). The phenomenon of resistance in the psychotherapist. Counseling Center Discussion Papers, 7 (13), 1-12.
	BERGLER, E. (1938). On the resistance situation : The patient is silent. Psychoanalytic Review, 25, 170-186.	BOUVET, M. (1968). Résistances, transfert, écrits didactiques. Paris : Payo.
		FRANK, A. (1983). Id resistance and the strength of the instincts a clinical demonstration. Journal of the American Psychoanalytic Association, 31S, 375-403.

Resnick Robert J. ( ) : Psychologue américain et spécialiste de la psychologie de la santé. Président de l'APA en 1995.

	RESNICK, R.J. (2000). The hidden disorder: A clinician’s guide to attention deficit hyperactivity disorder in adults. APA.

Résolution de problèmes : Selon la théorie à laquelle on se réfère, il peut s'agir d'un comportement ou d'un processus cognitif qui consiste à utiliser des règles mentales (algorithme, heuristique, script) ou verbale (règle de contingence chez les béhavioristes) pour résoudre un problème intellectuel (logique, mathématique, rotation mentale), personnel ou social (conflit). = cognition ou processus cognitifs supérieurs (chez les cognitivistes) ou règle de contingence (chez les béhavioristes). Problem solving, problem solving behavior.

	DUNCKER, K. (1945). On problem solving. Psychological Monographs, 58, 1-113.	EPSTEIN, R. (1984). Pigeons, canaries and problem solving. Nature, 312, 313.
	NEWELL, A., SHAW, J.C. & SIMON, H.A. (1958). Elements of a theory of problem solving. Psychological Review, 65, (3), 151-166.	SCHOENFELD, A.H. (Ed.) (1985/94). Mathematical thinking and problem solving. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	SKINNER, B.F. (1966). An operant analysis of problem solving. In B. Kleinmuntz (Ed.), Problem solving : research, method, and theory (pp. 225-257). New York : John Wiley.	TISDELLE, D., & St. LAWRENCE, J. (1986). Interpersonal problem-solving competency : Review and critique of the literature. Clinical Psychology Review, 6, 337-356.
	DAVIS, G.A. (1966). Current status of research and theory in human problem solving. Psychological Bulletin, 66, 36-54.	PATEL, V.L. & GROEN, G.L. (1986). Knowledge based solution strategies in medical reasoning. Cognitive Science, 10, 91-116.
	D'ZURILLA, T.J. & GOLDFRIED, M.R. (1971). Problem solving and behavior modification. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 78, 107-126.	CORNELIUS, S.W. & CASPI A. (1987). Everyday problem solving in adulthood and old age. Psychology & Aging, 2 , 144- 153.
	NEWELL, A. & SIMON, H.A. (1972). Human problem solving. Engelwood Cliff, NJ : Prentice-Hall.	NEZU, A.M. & NEZU, C.M. (1987). Psychological distress, problem solving, and coping reactions : Sex-role differences. Sex Roles, 16, 205-214.
	SPIVACK, G., PLATT, J.J., & SHURE, MB. (1976). The problem-solving approach to adjustment. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.	LINEHAN, M.M., CAMPER, P., CHILES, J. A., STROSAHL, K. & SHEARIN, E. (1987). Interpersonal problem solving and parasuicide. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 11, 1-12.
	FLAVELL, J.H. (1976). Metacognitive aspects of problem solving. In L.B. Resnick (Ed.), The nature of intelligence (pp. 231-236). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.	KLUWE, R.H. (1987). Executing decisions and regulation of problem solving behavior. In F.E. Weinert & R.H. Kluwe (Eds), A metacognition, motivation and understanding (pp. 31-64). Hillsdale Earlbaum Associates.
	SCANDURA, J.M. (1977). Problem solving : A structural/process approach with instructional applications. New York : Academic Press.	REEVES, R., PALINSCAR, A.S. & BROWN, A.L. (1987). Everyday and academic thinking : Implications for learning and problem solving. Journal of Curriculum Studies, 19 (2), 123-134.
	JUDD, C.M. (1978). Cognitive effects of attitude conflict resolution. Journal of Conflict Resolution, 22, 483-497.	VANLEHN, K. (1989). Problem solving and cognitive skill acquisition. In M.I. Posner (Ed.), Foundations of cognitive science (pp. 527-579). Cambridge, MA : Bradford/MIT Press.
	NEZU, A.M. & D’ZURILLA, T.J. (1979). An experimental evaluation of the decision- making process in social problem solving. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 3 , 269- 277.	DENNEY N.W. & PEARCEK. A. (1989). A developmental study of practical problem solving in adults. Psychology & Aging, 4, 438-442.
	URBAIN, E.S. & KENDALL, P.C. (1980). Review of social-cognitive problem-solving interventions with children. Psychological Bulletin, 8, 109-143.	LURIA, A.R. & TSVETKOVA, L.S. (1990). The Neuropsychological analysis of problem solving. Orlando : Paul M. Deutsch Press.
	NEZU, A.M. (1980). “Social problem solving” : Applications for real-life situations. Problem Solving, 2, 2-4	RICHARD, J.-F. (1990). Les activités mentales. Comprendre, raisonner, trouver des solutions. Paris : Armand Colin.
	GICK M.L. & HOLYOAK, K.J. (1980). Analogical problem solving. Cognitive Psychology, 12, 306-355.	CATRAMBONE, R. & HOLYOAK, K.J. (1990). Learning subgoals and methods for solving probability problems. Memory & Cognition, 18, 593-603.
	NEZU, A.M. & D'ZURILLA, T.J.. (1981). Effects of problem definition and formulation on decision making in the social problem-solving process. Behavior Therapy, 12, 100-106.	NEZU, C.M., NEZU, A.M. & AREA, P. (1991). Assertiveness and problem-solving training for mildly mentally retarded persons with dual diagnoses. Research in Developmental Disabilities, 12, 371-386.
	NEZU, A.M. & D’ZURILLA, T.J. (1981). Effects of problem definition and formulation on decision making in the social problem-solving process. Behavior Therapy, 12, 100-106.	MARX, E.M., WILLIAMS, J.M.G. & CLARIDGE, G.C. (1992). Depression and social problem solving. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 101, 78-86.
	NEZU, A.M. & D'ZURILLA, T.J. (1981). Effects of problem definition and formulation on the generation of alternatives in the social problem-solving process. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 6, 265-271.	HEPPNER, P.P., COOK, S.W., WRIGHT, D.M. & JOHNSON, W.C. (1995). Progress in resolving problems : A problem-focused style of coping. Journal of Counseling Psychology, 42, 279-293.
	BUTLER L. & MEICHENBAUM, D.H. (1981). The assessment of interpersonal problem- solving skills. In P. C. Kendall & S. D. Hollon (Eds.), Assessment strategies for cognitive-behavioral interventions (pp. 197-225). New York : Academic Press.	D'ZURILLA, T.J. & MAYDEU-OLIVARES, A. (1995). Conceptual and methodological issues in social problem-solving assessment. Behavior Therapy, 26, 409-432.
	CHARNESS, N. (1981). Aging and skilled problem solving. Journal of Experimental Psychology : General, 110, 21-38.	NEZU, A.M., NEZU, C.M., D'ZURILLA, T.J. & ROTHENBERG, J.L. (1996). Problem-solving therapy. In J.S. Kantor (Ed.), Clinical depression during addiction recovery : Process, diagnosis, and treatment (pp.187-219). New York : Marcel Dekker, Inc.
		DUGAS, M.J., FREESTON, M.H. et LADOUCEUR, R. (1996). Version abrégée de l’inventaire de résolution de problèmes sociaux. Thérapie Comportementale et Cognitive, 6 (2), 59-62.
	NEZU, A. & D’ZURILLA, T.J. (1981). Effects of problem definition and formulation on the generation-of-alternatives process in social problem solving. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 5, 265-271.	D'ZURILLA, T.J. & NEZU, A.M. (1999). Problem-solving therapy : A social competence approach to clinical intervention. New York : Springer.
	FALK, G. (1982). An empirical study measuring conflict in problem-solving groups which are assigned different decision rules. Human Relations, 35, 1123-1138.	MAYFIELD, K.H. & CHASE, P.N. (2002). The effects of cumulative practice on mathematics problem solving. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 35, 105-123.
	D'ZURILLA, T.J. & NEZU, A. (1982). Social problem solving in adults. In P.C. Kendall (Ed.), Advances in cognitive-behavioral research and therapy (Vol. 1, pp. 202-274). New York : Academic Press.	NEEF, N.A., NELLES, D., IWATA, B.A. & PAGE, T.J. (2003). Analysis of precurrent behavior in mathematical problem solving. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 36, 21-33.
	DEUTSCH, M. (1983). Conflict resolution : Theory and practice. Political Psychology, 4, 431-453.	LUO, J. & NIKI, K. (2003). Function of hippocampus in “insight” of problem solving. Hippocampus, 13, 316-323.
	VOSS, J.F., GREENE, T.R., POST, T.A. & PENNER, B.C. (1983). Problem-solving skill in the social sciences. The Psychology of Learning & Motivation, 17, 165-213.	ZHU, Z. (2007). Gender differences in mathematical problem solving patterns : A review of literature. International Education Journal, 8 (2), 187-203. [PDF]

Résonance magnétique : Voir Imagerie par résonance magnétique et Imagerie par résonance magnétique fonctionnelle

Responsabilité : Ce que l'on doit ou devrait faire en vertu des valeurs qui règnent dans notre famille, notre milieu de travail, notre religion, la société. Responsibility.

	WEINER, B. (1995). Judgments of responsibility : A foundation for a theory of social conduct. New York : Guilford.
	LOPATKA, C. & RACHMAN, S. (1995). Perceived responsibility and compulsive checking : An experimental analysis. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 33, 673-684.

Ressources : Ensemble des personnes, des habiletés et des objets qui favorisent le développement d'un individu, notamment en permettant le développement du pouvoir et de l'autonomie. Ressources et pouvoir. ( ): ressources sociales, ressources organisationnelles, ressources personnelles, ressources professionnelles, ressources matérielles. Resource, human resource.

	JOHNSON, D.H. (1980). The comparison of usage and availability measurements for evaluating resource preference. Ecology, 61, 65-71.
	BARON, J. & KREPS, D. (1999). Strategic human resources. New York : John Wiley.

Ressource alternative (en santé mentale) : Alternative à la psychiatrisation. Réseau québécois de ressources en santé mentale qui offre des soins et un soutien aux malades/patients/clients hors de l'institution psychiatrique. Les services offerts par ce réseau vont de l'encadrement en maison d'hébergement à la thérapie en clinique externe en passant par la gestion de crise, le counseling et le soutien à domicile. Ressources alternatives et désintitutionnalisation. = ressource communautaire.

Ressources matérielles : Ensemble des objets qui favorisent le développement d'un individu, y compris le développement du pouvoir. Il existe deux formes de ressources matérielles : 1) concrètes : un ordinateur, de la nourriture; 2) abstraites : l’argent, l’information. Ressources sociales, ressources organisationnelles, ressources personnelles et ressources matérielles. = ressources physiques.

Ressources organisationnelles : Ensemble des ressources qu'une organisation accorde à ses membres afin de leur permettre de jouer leur rôle et d'exercer leur pouvoir. Il existe deux formes de ressources organisationnelles : 1) concrètes (EX: uniforme, horaire); 2) abstraites : (EX: autorité = capacité de punir (insultes) ou de récompenser (encouragements). Ressources sociales, ressources organisationnelles, ressources personnelles et ressources matérielles. = ressources de l'entreprise. Resource management.

	KOPELMAN, S. (2009). The effect of culture and power on cooperation in commons dilemmas : Implications for global resource management. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 108 (1), 153-163.

Ressources personnelles : Ensemble des caractéristiques physiques et des habiletés individuelles. Il existe deux formes de ressources personnelles : 1) physiques : la force physique, la beauté, etc. ; 2) psychologiques : la force de caractère, l'intelligence, les habiletés motrices et soicales, etc. Ressources sociales, ressources organisationnelles, ressources personnelles et ressources matérielles. = ressources individuelles.

Ressources professionnelles : Ensemble de ressources organisées autour du travail et des services offerts par les professionnels.

Ressources sociales : Ensemble des personnes (parents, amis, connaissances) dont la présence et les comportements favorisent le développement d'un individu, y compris le développement du pouvoir. N.D.L.R.: Chez plusieurs auteurs, le terme semble exclure les ressources organisées de nature professionnelle et para-profesionnelle. Ressources sociales, ressources organisationnelles, ressources personnelles et ressources matérielles.

Restructuration cognitive : Technique thérapeutique cognitiviste qui consiste à amener le client à modifier ses perceptions et ses catégories mentales, afin d'en éliminer les biais et les distorsions. Cognitive restructuring.

	GOLDFRIED, M.R., LINEHAN, M.M. & SMITH, J.L. (1978). Reduction of test anxiety through cognitive restructuring. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 46, 32-39.
	LINEHAN, M.M., GOLDFRIED, M.R. & GOLDFRIED, A.P. (1979). Assertion therapy : Skill training or cognitive restructuring. The Behavior Therapy, 10, 372-388.
	SCHERRER, B. (1984). Biostatistique. Chicoutimi : Gaëtan Morin.

Résultat de recherche : Données de recherche qui ont fait l'objet d'une analyse, la plupart du temps statistique. Dans un article scientifique, ces résultats sont présentés dans l'analyse de données sous trois formes : par écrit, sous forme de tableau et de figure, puis expliqués dans l'interprétation des résultats. Résultat de recherche et recherche scientifique. = donnée analysé, donnée compilée, donnée statistique. Result, outcome.

	SCHERRER, B. (1984). Biostatistique. Chicoutimi : Gaëtan Morin.

Résultat non-significatif : = résultat négaitif. Negative outcome, negatice result, failure to replicate.

	CHAPLIN, W.F. & GOLDBERG, L.R. (1984). A failure to replicate the Bem and Allen study of individual differences in cross-situational consistency. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 47, 1074-1090.
	CARROLL, M. & NELSON, T. O. (1993). Failure to obtain a generation effect during naturalistic learning. Memory & Cognition, 21, 361-366.
	SCOGIN, F., FLOYD, M., JAMISON, C., ACKERSON, J., LANDEREVILLE P. & BISSONNNETTE, L. (1996). Negative outcomes : what is the evidence on self-administered treatments? Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 64 (5), 1086-1089.
	SCHERRER, B. (1984). Biostatistique. Chicoutimi : Gaëtan Morin.

Résultats significatif : Résultats dont la valeur de P est inférieure au seuil de signification que s'est fixé le chercheur (généralement P < 0.05 %). La plupart du temps, ces résultats confirment l'hypothèse du chercheur. = résultat positif. /résultat négatif, résultats non-significatif. Positive results, positive outcome, evidence.

Décision/Condition/Conclusion/Analyse	SI...	ALORS...	DONC...
Je ne rejette pas l'hypothèse nulle...	P > 0.05 %	Il n'y a pas de différence significative entre A et B.	X n'influence pas Y
Je rejette l'hypothèse nulle...	P < 0.05 %	J'accepte l'hypothese alternative; il y a une différence significative entre A et B.	X influence Y

	VICKERS, A., GOYAL, N., HARLAND, R. & REES, R. (1998). Do certain countries produce only positive results? A systematic review of controlled trials. Controlled Clinical Trials, 19, 159-166.
	SCHERRER, B. (1984). Biostatistique. Chicoutimi : Gaëtan Morin.

Résumé d'un article scientifique : Voir Sommaire.

Résumé de livre : Résumé d'un livre scientifique rédigé par un spécialiste du domaine et publié dans un revue scientifique. Review.

Résurgence : Réapparition spontanée d'une réponse opérante après son extinction ou sa suppression apparente. Résurgence et recouvrement spontané. Resurgence.

	EPSTEIN, R. & SKINNER, B.F. (1980). Resurgence of responding after the cessation of response independent reinforcement. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 77, 6251-6253. [PDF]
	EPSTEIN, R. (1983). Resurgence of previously reinforced behavior during extinction. Behaviour Analysis Letters, 3, 391-397.
	EPSTEIN, R. (1985). Extinction-induced resurgence : Preliminary investigations and possible applications. Psychological Record, 35, 143-153.

Retard mental : Voir Déficience intellectuelle.

Rétention : a) Au sens large, synonyme de mémoire. Certains auteurs distingue le processus de la rétention de la structure qui conserve le produit le résulat de ce processus, à savoir la mémoire. b) Le terme désigne également le deuxième processus cognitif du modèle d'apprentissage par observation de Bandura. Ce processus permet de stocker en mémoire les comportements (et parfois les conséquences de ces comportements) du modèle auxquels l'individu a porté attention. Attention, rétention, reproduction et motivation. = mémoire. Retention, Retentional processes.

	a
	SPITZER, H.F. (1939). Studies in retention. Journal of Educational Psychology, 30, 641-656.	SULIN, R.A. & DOOLING, D.J. (1974). Intrusion of a thematic idea in retention of prose. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 103, 255-262.
	KAY, H. (1955). Learning and retaining verbal material. British Journal of Psychology, 46, 81-100.	WAUGH, N.C. (1985). Acquisition and retention of a verbal habit in early and late adulthood. Bulletin of the Psychonomic Society, 23, 437-439.
	BRACKBILL, Y. & KAPPY, M.S. (1962). Delay of reinforcement and retention. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 55, 14-18.	NELSON, T. O. (1985). Ebbinghaus's contribution to the measurement of retention : Savings during relearning. Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory, & Cognition, 11, 472–479.
	BAHRICK, H.P. & BOUCHER, B. (1968). Retention of visual and verbal codes of the same stimuli. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 78 (3), 417-422.	FELDER, R.M., FELDER, G.N. & DIETZ, E.J. (1998). A longitudinal study of engineering student performance and retention versus comparisons with traditionally-taught students. Journal of Engineering Education, 98 (4), 469-480.
		ARTHUR, W., BENNETT, W., STANUSH P.L. & McNELLY, T.L. (1998). Factors that influence skill decay and retention : A quantitative review and analysis. Human Performance, 11, 57–101. [PDF]
	BAHRICK, H.P. (1969). Discriminative and associative aspects of pictorial paired associate learning : Acquisition and retention. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 80, 113-119.	AUSUBEL, D.P. (2000). The acquisition and retention of knowledge : A cognitive view. Springer.
		NAIRNE, J.S., CEO, D.A. & REYSEN, M. B. (2007). The mnemonic effects of recall on immediate retention. Memory & Cognition. 35, 191-199. [PDF]
	DOOLING, D.J. & LACHMAN, R. (1971). Effects of comprehension on retention of prose. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 88, 216-222.	TOWSE, J.N., HITCH, G.J. & HORTON, N. (2007). Working memory as the interface between processing and retention : A developmental perspective. Advances in Child Development & Behavior, 35, 219-251.
	b

Rétine : Rétine, oeil et vision. Retina.

	BOCK, O. (1986). Contribution of retinal versus extraretinal signals towards visual localization in goal-directed movements. Experimental Brain Research, 64, 467-482.	BARLOW, H.B. (1957). Purkinje shift and retinal noise. Nature, 179, 255-256.
	BARLOW, H.B. (1950). The receptive fields of ganglion cells in the frog retina. International Physiological Congress, 18, 88-89.	BARLOW, H.B., FITZHUGH, R. & KUFFLER, S.W. (1957). Change of organization in the receptive fields of the cat's retina during dark adaptation. Journal of Physiology, 137, 338-354.
	BARLOW, H.B. (1953). Action potentials from the frog's retina. Journal of Physiology, 119, 58-68.	DONNER, K.O. & RUSHTON, W.A.H. (1959). Retinal stimulation by light substitution. Journal of Physiology, 149, 288-302.
	BARLOW, H.B. (1953). Summation and inhibition in the frog's retina. Journal of Physiology, 119, 69-88.	WESTHEIMER, G. (2004). Center-surround antagonism in spatial vision : Retinal or cortical locus? Vision Research, 44 (21), 2457-2465.
	BARLOW, H.B. (1956). Retinal noise and absolute threshold. Journal of the Optical Society of America, 46, 634-639.	WADE, N.J. (2007). Image, eye and retina. Journal of the Optical Society of America A, 24, 1229-1249.
	CARPENTER, M.B. & SUTIN, J. (1983). Human neuroanatomy. Londres : Williams & Wilkins.

Retrait de la situation :Technique de modification de comportement qui consiste à retirer à un individu l'accès à une situation ou un événement appétitif, pendant un temps limité (d'où l'expression time-out qui signifie arrêt), en contingence à un comportement que l'on souhaite faire diminuer. Il s'agit donc d'une punition négative. EX: Lorsqu'on joue avec un enfant (stimulus appétitif), s'il se met à hurler (comportement indésirable), on l'envoie dans sa chambre (retrait), et on lui permet de revenir jouer avec nous seulement après qu'il se soit calmé. Timeout, timeout contingency.

	AZRIN, N.H. (1961). Time-out from positive reinforcement. Science, 10 (133), 382-383.	PLUMMER, S., BAER, D.M. & LEBLANC, J.M. (1977). Functional considerations in the use of procedural timeout and in effective alternative. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 10 (4), 689-705. [PDF]
	LEITENBERG, H. (1965). Is time-out from positive reinforcement an aversive event ? Psychological Bulletin, 64, 428-441.
	KAUFMAN, A. & BARON, A. (1968). Suppression of behavior by timeout punishment when suppression results in loss of positive reinforcement. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 11 (5), 595–607. [PDF]
	BOSTOW, D.E. & BAILEY, J.B. (1969). Modification of severe disruptive and aggressive behavior using brief timeout and reinforcement procedures. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 2 (1), 31-37. [PDF]	FOXX, R.M. & SHAPIRO, S.T. (1978). The timeout ribbon : a nonexclusionary timeout procedure. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 11 (1), 125-136. [PDF]
	PENDERGRASS, V.E. (1972). Timeout from positive reinforcement following persistent, high-rate behavior in retardates. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 5 (1), 85-91. [PDF]
	CARLSON, J.G. (1972). Time out punishment : rate of reinforcement and delay of timeout. Learning & Motivation, 3,31-43.
	NIELSEN, G. & JOHNSON, S.M. (1972). Timeout duration and the suppression of deviant behavior in children. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 5 (2), 111-120. [PDF]	JAMES, J.E. (1981). Behavioral self-control of stuttering using time-out from speaking. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 14 (1), 25-37. [PDF]
	DARDANO, J.F. (1973). Self-imposed timeouts under increasing response requirements. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (2), 269-287. [PDF]	NELSON, C.M. & RUTHERFORD, R.B. (1983). Timeout revisited : Guidelines for its usein special education. Exceptional Education Quarterly, 3, 56-67.
	CLARK, H.W. ROWBURY, T. BAER, A.M. & BAER, D.M. (1973). Timeout as a punishing stimulus in continuous and intermittent schedules. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 6 (3), 443-455. [PDF]
	DUKER, P. (1975). Intra-subject controlled time-out (social isolation) in the modification of self-injurious behaviour. Journal of Mental Deficience Research, 19 (2), 107-112	RUTHERFORD, R.B. & NELSON, C.M. (1982). Analysis of the response-contingent timeout literature with behaviorally disordered students in classroom settings. In R.B. Rutherford (Ed.), Severe behavior disorders of children and youth (Vol. 5). Reston, Virginia : Council for Children with Behavioral Disorders.
	EUBANKS, J.L., KILLEEN, P.R., HAMILTON, B. & WALD, B.A. (1975). The effect of timeout on performance on a variable-interval schedule of electric-shock presentation. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 23 (3), 457-463. [PDF]
		TWYMAN, J.S., JOHNSON, H. BUIE, J.D. & NELSON, C.M. (1994). The use of a warning procedure to signal a more intrusive timeout contingency. Behavioral Disorders, 19, 243-253.
	FIRESTONE, P. (1976). The effects and side effects of timeout on an aggressive nursery school child. Journal of Behavior Therapy & Experimental Psychiatry, 7 (1), 79–81. [PDF]	GALIZIO, M. & LIBORIO, M.O. (1995). Effects of cocaine on behavior maintained by timeout from avoidance. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 63, 19-32. [PDF]
	GAST, D.L. & NELSON, C.M. (1977). Legal and ethical considerations for the use oftimeout in special education settings. Journal of Special Education, 11, 457-467.	DERENNE, A. & BARON, A. (2000). Timeout punishment of long pauses on fixed-ratio schedules of reinforcement. The Psychological Record, 51, 39-51.
	SOLNICK, J.V., RINCOVER, A. & PETERSON, C.R. (1977). Some determinants of the reinforcing and punishing effects of timeout. Journal of Applied Behavioral Analysis, 10 (3), 415-424. [PDF]

Retraité :

	DUBÉ, M., BOUFFRARD, L., LAPIERRE, S. & ALAIN, M. (2005). La santé mentale par la gestion des projets personnels : une intervention auprès de jeunes retraités. Santé Mentale au Québec, 30 (2), 321-344.

Rett Andreas (Fürth 1924-1997 Vienne) : Médecin, pédiatre et neurologue autrichien. Il fut le premier à décrire le syndrome qui porte aujourd'hui son nom.

	RETT, A. (1986). Rett syndrome : history and general overview. American Journal of Medical Genetics, 24 (1), 21-25.

Rétroaction : Dans les théories de la communication, information obtenue par le système (groupe, humain, animal) sur les effets ou les conséquences de ses actions. Rétroaction et boucle de rétroaction positive et négative. Feedback.

	GREENWALD, A.G. (1970). Sensory feedback mechanisms in performance control : With special reference to the ideomotor mechanism. Psychological Review, 77, 73-99.
	MILLER, N.E. (1978). Biofeedback and visceral learning. Annual Review of Psychology, 29, 373-404.
	McFARLAND C. & MILLER, D.T. (1994). The framing of relative performance feedback : Seeing the glass as half empty or half full. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 66, 1061-1073.
	McFARLAND C. & BUEHLER, R. (1995). Collective self-esteem as a moderator of the frog-pond effect in reactions to performance feedback. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 68, 1055-1070
	DEEPROSE, C. & ARMITAGE, C. (2004). Giving formative feedback in higher education. Psychology Learning & Teaching, 4 (1), 43-46.
	DEFEYTER, M.A. & McPARTLIN, P.L. (2007). Helping students understand essay marking criteria and feedback. Psychology Teaching Review, 13 (1), 23.
	HATTIE, J.A. & TIMPERLEY, H. (2007). The power of feedback. Review of Educational Research, 77 (1), 81-112.

Rétroaction biologique : Processus de rétroaction des réponses physiologiques découvert par Miller et Mowrer et appliqué dans un cadre théapeutique par Jacobson. = biofeedback. Biofeedback.

	GREENWALD, A.G. (1970). Sensory feedback mechanisms in performance control : With special reference to the ideomotor mechanism. Psychological Review, 77, 73-99. [PDF]
	SURWIT, R.S., HAGER, J.L. & FELDMAN, T. (1977). The role of feedback in voluntary control of blood pressure in instructed subjects. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (4), 625-631.
	ORNE, M.T. (1979). The efficacy of biofeedback therapy. Annual Review of Medicine, 30, 489-503.
	QUINSEY, V.L., CHAPLIN, T.C. & CARRIGNAN, W.F. (1980). Biofeedback and signaled punishment in the modification of inappropriate sexual age preferences. Behavior Therapy, 11, 567-576.
	BLANCHARD, E.B., ANDRASIC, F., NEFF, D.F., ARENA, J.G., AHLES, T.A., JURISH S.E., PALLMEYER, T.P., SAUNDERS, N L. & TEDERS, S.J. (1982). Biofeedback and relaxation training with three kinds of headache : Treatments effects and their prediction. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 50, 562-575
	STEIN, M. & WALLSTON, K.A. (1983). Biofeedback and locus of control : Some considerations for future research. American Journal of Clinical Biofeedback, 6, 40-45.
	SMITH J.C. (1986). Meditation, biofeedback, and the relaxation controversy : A cognitive-behavioral perspective. American Psychologist, 41, 1007-1009.
	SARAFINO, E.P. & GOEHRING, P. (2000). Age comparisons in acquiring biofeedback control and success in reducing headache pain. Annals of Behavioral Medicine, 22, 1-9.

Rétroaction par vidéo : Video feedback.

	BOYER, E., MILTENBERGER, R.G., BATSCHE, C. & FOGEL, V. (2009). Expert video modeling with video feedback to enhance gymnastics skills. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 42, 855-860.

Rétroaction rapide (à l'école) : Rétroaction fournie immédiatement après le comportement. Rétroaction rapide et renforcement. Teacher immediacy.

	KEARNY, P., PLAX, T.G. & WENDTt-WASCO, N.G. (1985). Teacher immediacy for affective learning in divergent college classes. Communication Quarterly, 33 (1), 61-74.	PRISBELL, M. & HILT, M.L. (2000). Differences in immediacy between traditional and non- traditional students. Psychological Reports, 87, 323-324.
	SANDERS, J.A. & WISEMAN, R.L. (1990). The effects of verbal and nonverbal teacher immediacy on perceived cognitive, affective, and behavioral learning in the multicultural classroom. Communication Education, 39, 341-353.	WILSON, J.H. & TAYLOR, K.W. (2001). Professor immediacy behaviors associated with liking students. Teaching of Psychology, 28, 136-138.
	RODRIGUEZ, J.I., PLAX, T.G., & KEARNEY, P. (1996). Clarifying the relationship between teacher nonverbal immediacy and student cognitive learning : Affective learning as the central causal mediator. Communication Education, 45, 293-305.	HESS, J.A. & SMYTHE, M.J. (2001). Is teacher immediacy actually related to student cognitive learning? Communication Studies, 52, 197-219.
	NEULIEP, J.W. (1997). A cross-cultural comparison of teacher immediacy in American and Japanese college classrooms. Communication Research, 24, 431-452.	BAKER, J.D. (2003). Investigation of relationships among instructor immediacy and affective and cognitive learning in the online classroom. Internet and Higher Education, 7, 1-13.
	MENTZEL, K.E. & CARRELL, L.J. (1999). The impact of gender and immediacy on willingness to talk and perceived learning. Communication Education, 48, 31-40.	WITT, P.L., WHEELESS, L.R. & ALLEN, M. (2004). A meta-analytical review of the relationship between teacher immediacy and student learning. Communication Monographs, 71 (2), 184-207.

Reuchlin Maurice ( ) : Psychologue, historien et méthodologiste français. Il a notamment travaillé sur l'orientation professionnelle.

	REUCHLIN, M. (1978). Processus vicariants et différences individuelles. Journal de Psychologie, 2, 133-145.
	REUCHLIN, M. (1992). Introduction à la recherche en psychologie. Paris : Nathan.
	REUCHLIN, M. (1997). La psychologie différentielle. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
	REUCHLIN, M. (2001). Les méthodes quantitatives en psychologie. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France/Que sais-je ?
	REUCHLIN, M. (2003). Contribution à l'histoire des méthodes statistiques employées en psychologie : les plans d'expérience et l'analyse de variances : Ronald Aymler Fisher (1890-1962). Psychologie et Histoire, 4, 31-60.

Réunion virtuelle : Electronic meetings.

	PINSONNEAULT, A. & KRAEMER, K.L. (1990). The effects of electronic meetings on group processes and outcomes : an assessment of the empirical research. European Journal of Operations Research, 46, 143-161.

Réussite : /échec. Success.

	MILLER, D.T. (1976). Ego-involvement and attributions for success and failure. Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 34, 901-906.
	WATZLAWICK, P.J. (1988). Comment réussir à échouer. Paris : Éditions du Seuil.

Réussite scolaire : Adéquation entre ce que l'élève/étudiant apprend à l'école et ce qu'il est censé apprendre, tel que défini par les objectifs du cours/programme. N.D.L.R.: Obtenir la note de passage dans un cours ne constitue en rien un critère de réussite! La réussite scolaire est influencé par un grand nombre de facteurs, parmi lesquels on compte : l'influence familiale, la taille de la classe, l'homogénéitié de la classe, et surtout les méthodes pédagogiques. Réussite scolaire, réforme pédagogique et objectif d'apprentissage. = succès scolaire. /échec scolaire. Academic achievement, school achievement, student success, students achievement, child's performance.

	BECKMAN, L. (1973). Teacher’s and observer’s perceptions of causality for child’s performance. Journal of Educational Psychology, 65 (2), 198-204.	RIVIÈRE, B., SAUVÉ, L. et JACQUES, J. (1997). Les cégépiens et leurs conceptions de la réussite. Montréal : Collège de Rosemont.
	LUCE, S.R. & HOGE, R.D. (1978). Relations among teacher rankings, pupil-teacher interactions, and academic achievement : A test of the teacher expectancy hypothesis. American Educational Research Journal, 15, 489-500.
	BECKERMAN, T. & GOOD, T.L. (1981). The classroom ration of high- and low-aptitude students and its effect on achievement. American Educational Research Journal, 18 (3), 317-327.
	ASHTON, P.T. & WEBB, R. (1986). Making a difference : Teacher sense of efficacy and student achievement. New York, NY : Longman.	HEDGES, L.V., NYE, B. & KONSTANTTOPOULOS, S. (2000). The effects of small classes on academic achievement : The results of the Tennessee class size experiment. American Educational Research Journal, 37, 123-151.
	BALKIN, J. (1987). Contributions of friends to women's fear of success in college. Psychological Reports, 61, 39-42.
	HOGE, R. & COLADARCI, T. (1989). Teacher-based judgements of academic achievement : A review of literature. Review of Educational Research, 59, 297–313. [PDF]
	HARGREAVES, A. & EARL, L. (1990). The rights of passage. Toronto : Ontario Ministry of Education.
	GREENWOOD, C.R., TERRY, B., ARREAGA-MAYER, C. & FINNEY, R. (1992). The classwide peer tutoring program : Implementation factors moderating students' achievement. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 25, 101-116.	LEE, P. & YING, Y.W. (2001). Asian American adolescent academic achievement : A look behind the model minority image. Journal of Human Behavior in the Social Environment, 3, 35-48
	CALSYN, R.J. & KENNY, D.A. (1977). Self-concept of ability and perceived evaluation of others : cause or effect of academic achievement? Journal of Educational Psychology, 69 (2), 136-145.	ARONSON, J. (Ed.) (2002). Improving academic achievement: Impact of psychological factors on education. San Diego, CA : Academic Press.
	BROPHY, J.E. & GOOD, T.L. (1986). Teacher behavior and student achievement. In M.C. Wittrock (Dir.), Handbook of research on teaching (pp. 328-375). New York, NY : Macmillan.
	WILSON, R. (1990). Classroom processes in evaluating student achievement. Alberta Journal of Educational Research, 36, 4–17.	BOUCHARD, P., ST-AMANT, J.C., RINFRET, N., BAUDOUX, C. & BOUCHARD, N. (2003). Dynamiques familiales de la réussite scolaire au secondaire. Québec : Chaire d’étude Claire-Bonenfant sur la condition des femmes, Université Laval. [PDF]
	WENTZEL, K.R. (1991). Social competence at school : Relations between social responsibility and academic achievement. Review of Educational Research, 61, 1-24.	YING, Y.W. (2003). Academic achievement and quality of overseas study among Taiwanese students in the United States. College Student Journal, 37 (3), 470-480.
	WENTZEL, K.R. (1991). Relations between social competence and academic achievement in early adolescence. Child Development, 62, 1066-1078.	CLOUTIER, R. (2003). La réussite scolaire des garçons, un défi à multiples facettes. Vie Pédagogique, 127, 9-13.
	POTVIN, P. & PAPILLON, S. (1992). Teacher’s sense of responsibility toward students achievement and their attitude. Canadian Journal of Special Education, 8 (1), 33-42.	BOUFFARD, T. & COUTURE, N. (2003). Motivational profile and academic achievement among students enrolled in different schooling tracks. Educational Studies, 29, 19-38.
	WENTZEL, K.R. (1992). The role of motivational, affective, and self-regulatory processes in academic achievement. International Journal of Psychology, 27, 567.	RUTHIG, J.C., PERRY, R.P., HALL, N.C. & HLADKYJ, S. (2004). Optimism and attributional retraining : Longitudinal effects on academic achievement, test anxiety, and voluntary course withdrawal. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 34 (4), 709-730.
	STEINBERG, L., LAMBORN, S.D., DORNBUSCH, S.M. & DARLING, N. (1992). Impact of parenting practices on adolescent achievement : Authoritative parenting, school involvement, and encouragement to succeed. Child Development, 63, 1266-1281.	KUH, G.D., KINZIE, J., SCHUCH, J.H. & WHITT, E.J. (2005). Student success in college : Creating conditions that matter. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.
	AINLEY, M.D. (1993). Style of engagement with learning : A multidimensional assessment of the relationship between student goals and strategy use and school achievement. Journal of Educational Psychology, 85, 395-405.
	CARR, M. et KURTZ-COSTES, B.E. (1994). Is being smart everything? The influence of students achievement on teachers' perceptions. British Psychological Society, 64 (2), 263-276.	CRAHAY, M. (2005). Peut-on lutter contre l'échec scolaire ? Bruxelles : De Boeck.
	SLAVIN, R. & MADDEN, N.A. (1994). One million children : success for all. Sage.
	TERRILL, R. et DUCHARME, R. (1994). Passage secondaire-collégial : caractéristiques étudiantes et rendement scolaire. Montréal : Service régional de l’admission du Montréal métropolitain.	YING, Y.W. & HAN, M. (2006). The effect of intergenerational conflict and school-based discrimination on depression and academic achievement in Filipino American adolescents. Journal of Immigrant & Refugee Studies, 4 (4), 19-35.
	ENTWISLE, M.A. & ALEXANDER, K.L. (1995). A parent's economic shadow : Family structure versus family resources as influences on early school achievement. Journal of Marriage & the Family, 57, 399-409.	STUPNISKY, R.H., RENAUD, R.D., PERRY, R.P., RUTHIG, J.C., HAYNES, T.L. & CLIFTON, R.A. (2007). Comparing self-esteem and perceived control as predictors of first-year college students’ academic achievement. Social Psychology of Education, 10 (3), 303-330.
	BOUCHARD, P. et ST-AMANT, J.C. (1996). Réussite scolaire des filles et émancipation des rôles sociaux de sexe. Apprentissage et Socialisation, 17 (1-2), 35 47.	ZAMBOANGA, B.L., PADILLA-WALKER, L.M., HARDY, S.A., THOMPSON, R.A. & WANG, S.C. (2008). Academic background and course involvement as predictors of exam performance. Teaching of Psychology, 34 (3), 158.
	BOUCHARD, P. et ST-AMANT, J.C. (1996). Garçons et filles : stéréotypes et réussite scolaire. Montréal : Les éditions du remue-méninges.	STOCKARD, J. (2011). Enhancing Achievement in Rural Schools: A Reply to Eppley. Journal of Research in Rural Education, 26 (14), 1-6. [PDF]
	WENTZEL, K.R. & CALDWELL, K. (1997). Friendships, peer acceptance, and group membership : Relations to academic achievement in middle school. Child Development, 68, 1198-1209.

Rêve : = comportement ou activité onirique. Dream.

	BERGSON, H. (1896). Dreams. [LIRE]	LABERGE, S. (1985). Lucid dreaming : The power of being awake and aware in your dreams. New York : Ballantine.
	FREUD, S. (1900/27). The interpretation of dreams / Interprétation des rêves. London : George Allen and Unwin Ltd. [LIRE]	FISHER, S. (1987). Review of dreams : A key to self-knowledge. Psychoanalytic Psychology, 4 (4), 365-366.
	FREUD S. (1901/90). Sur le rêve. Paris : Gallimard.	HOBSON, J. A. (1988). The dreaming brain. New York: Basic Books.
		GACKENBACH, J. & LABERGE, S. (1988). Conscious mind, Sleeping Brain. Perspectives on Lucid Dreaming. New York : Plenum Press
	BEAUNIS, H.E. (1903). Contribution à la psychologie du rêve. American Journal of Psychology, 14, 271-287.	KYLLONEN, P.C. & CHRISTAL, R E. (1990). Reasoning ability is (little more than) working-memory capacity?! Intelligence, 14, 389-433.
		LLINAS, R. & PARÉ´, D. (1991). Of dreaming and wakefulness. Neuroscience, 44, 521-35.
	SEARL, N.M. (1933). The psychology of dreaming. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 14, 193-202.	JOUVET, M. (1992). Le sommeil et le rêve. Paris : Odile Jacob.
	HALL, C.S. (1947). Diagnosing personality by the analysis of dreams. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 42, 68-79.	SEGAL, H. (1993). Rêve, art, phantasme. Paris : Bayard.
	LORAND, S. & FEELDMAN, S. (1955). The symbolism of teeth in dreams. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 36, 145-160.	GRÜNBAUM, A. (1994). A brief appraisal of Freud’s dream theory. Dreaming, 4 (1), 80-82.
	GRIFFITH, R. M., MIYAGO, O. & TOGO, A. (1958). The universality of typical dreams : Japanese vs. Americans. American Anthropologist, 60, 1173-1179.
	MALCOLM, N. (1959). Dreaming. Londres : Routledge & Kegan Paul.	MAZZONI, G.A.L., LOMBARDI P., MALVAGIA, S. & LOFTUS E.F. (1999). Dream interpretation and false beliefs. Professional Psychology : Research and Practice, 30, 45-50.
	DEMENT, W.C. (1960). The effect of dream deprivation. Science, 131, 1705-1707.	MAZZONI, G.A.L., LOFTUS E.F., SEITZ, A., & LYNN, S J. (1999). Changing beliefs and memories through dream interpretation. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 13, 125-144.
	JOUVET, M. (1974). Le rêve. La Recherche, 46, 515-527.	HOBSON, J.A. (2002). Dreaming. A very short introduction. Oxford : Oxford Press.
		LEIGHTON, J.P. & STERNBERG, R J. (Eds.). (2004). The nature of reasoning. New York, NY : Cambridge University Press.
	JOUVET, M. (1979). Le comportement onirique. Pour la Science, 25, 136-152.	DAOUST, A.-M., LUSIGNAN, F.-A., BRAUN, C.M.J., MOTTRON, L. & GODBOUT, R. (2008). Dream content analysis in persons with an autism spectrum disorder. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 38, 634-643.
	DEMENT, W.C. (1981). Dormir, rêver. Paris : Seuil.	ZHANG, Q. (2009). A computational account of dreaming : Learning and memory consolidation. Cognitive Systems Research, 10 (2), 91-101

Rêve éveillé : Daydreaming.

	SINGER, J.L. & McGRAVEN, V.G. (1961). Somme characteristics of adult daydreaming. Journal of Psychology, 51, 151-164.
	SINGER, J.L. (1966). Daydreaming. New York : Randam House.
	SINGER, J.L. (1974). Imagery and daydream methods in psychotherapy and behavior modification. New York : Academic Pres.
	SINGER, J.L. (1975). The inner word of daydreaming. New York : Harper & Row.

Réveil : Courte période de transition entre le sommeil et l'éveil.

	BREMER, F. & TERZUOLO, C. (1953). Nouvelles recherches sur le processus physiologique de réveil. Archives internationales de Physiologie, 61, 86—90

Reviews in Clinical Gerontology : Revue scientifique de gérontologie. Éditeur : Cambridge.

Reviews in the Neurosciences : Revue scientifique de neuroscience. Éditeur : De Gruyter..

KONG, J., KAPTCHUK, T.J., POLICH, G., KIRSCH, I. & GOLLUB, R.L. (2007). Placebo analgesia : Findings from brain imaging studies and emerging hypotheses. Reviews in the Neurosciences, 18, 173-190.

Review of Educational Research : Revue scientifique qui se consacre à l'étude et à l'application des méthodes d'apprentissage scolaires dans les écoles. Éditeur : Sage.

TINTO, V. (1975). Dropout from higher education : A theoretical synthesis of recent research. Review of Educational Research, 45, 89-125.

Review of General Psychology : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : APA.

REZNICK, J.S. (1999). Can prenatal caffeine exposure affect behavioral inhibition? Review of General Psychology, 3, 118-132.

Reviews on Environmental Health : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui s'intéresse à l'influence de l'environnement physique sur la santé physique et mentale. Éditeur : De Gruyter.

STANSFELD, S.A., HAINES, M.M. & BROWN, B. (2000). Noise and health in the urban environment. Reviews of Environonemental of Health, 15 (1-2) 43-82.

Reviser (un texte) :

	ROUSSEY, J.Y. & PIOLAT, A. & GUERCIN, F. (1990). Revising strategies for different text types. Langage & Education, 4 (1), 51-65.
	PIOLAT, A. (1991). Effects of word processing on text revision. Language & Education, 5, 255-172.
	PIOLAT, A. & ROUSSEY, J.Y. (1991). Narrative and descriptive text revising strategies and procedures. European Journal of Psychology of Education, 6 (2), 155-163
	ROUSSEY, J.Y. & PIOLAT, A. (2005). La révision du texte : une activité de contrôle et de réflexion. Psychologie Française, 50, 3, 351-372.

Revision par la pairs : Voir Comité de lecture.

Révolution : Changement important, souvent brusque, obtenu de longue lutte ou après un dur combat. Cette transformation peut être de nature politique, militaire, scientifique ou artistique. EX : révolution orange, révolution russe, révolution copernicienne, révolution du cubisme

	MITCHELL, J. (1984). Women; The longest revolution. Virago Press.

Révolution scientifique : Selon Kuhn, découverte qui permet l'émergence d'un nouveau paradigme. Révolution et découverte scientifique. /science normale.

	KUHN, T.S. (1962/1983). The structure of scientific revolutions. Chicago : University of Chicago / La structure des révolutions scientifiques. Paris : Flammarion.
	KUHN, T.S. (1977/90). The essential tension. Chicago : University of Chicago Press. / La tension essentielle : Tradition et changement dans les Sciences. Paris : Gallimard.
	GUTTING, G. (1980). Paradigms and revolutions. Notre Dame : University of Notre Dame Press.
	HACKING, I. (Ed.) (1981). Scientific revolutions. Oxford : Oxford University Press.
	COHEN, I.B. (1985). Revolution in science. Cambridge MA : Harvard University Press.

Revue (scientifique) : Publication spécialisée qui offre périodiquement à ses lecteurs (scientifiques, étudiants et autres adeptes de la science) des articles scientifiques (le nombre varie selon la revue), de nature empirique, théorique, critique, etc. Ces magazines, en format papier ou numérique, ne sont pas disponibles en kiosque, mais seulement par abonnement privé ou institutionnel (université, centre de recherche, grande bibliothèque, etc.). Elles sont publiées par des sociétés savantes, des organismes universitaires et, de plus en plus, par des entreprises privées. La valeur scientifique des revues scientifiques est évaluée par l'Institue for Science Information, qui publie chaque année un classement dans le Journal Citation Reports. Il existe deux types de revue scientifique : avec comité de lecture eet sans comité de lecture. N.D.L.R. : l'expression revue académique est un calque de l'anglais. Revue scientifique et notice bibliographique. = périodique scientifique, revue savante. Academic journal, journal, review, scholarly journal..

Type de revue en psychologie	Exemple
Revue scientifique avec comité de lecture	Psychological Review
Revue sans comité de lecture
Revue de vulgarisation ou grand public	Psychology Today

Les formes d'article scientifique
Article empirique	Lettre ouverte
Article critique	Méta-analyse
Article historique	Méta-synthèse
Article théorique	Méga-analyse
Commentaire	Réplique
Communication brève	Résumé de livre
	Supplément

	GORE, S.M, JONES, G. & THOMPSON, S.G. (1992). The Lancet’s statistical review process : Areas for improvement by authors. The Lancet, 340, 100-102.
	BEYER, J.M., CHANOVE, R.G. & FOX, W.B. (1995). The review process and the fates of manuscripts submitted to AMJ. Academy of Management Journal, 38, 1219-1260.
	GILLIAND, S.W. & CORTINA, J.M. (1997). Reviewer and editor decision making in the journal review process. Personnel Psychology, 50, 427-452.
	SCARGLE, J.D. (2000). Publication bias : The "File-Drawer problem" in scientific inference. Journal of Scientific Exploration, 14 (2), 94-106.
	LEUNG, S.A. (2000). A content analysis of the Asian Journal of Counselling, 1992-1999. Asian Journal of Counselling, 7, 85-93.
	VAUCLAIR, J. & PIOLAT, A. (2004). Qualité et visibilité des revues francophones dans les bases de données internationales. Pratiques Psychologiques, 10, 211-229. [PDF]
	RAMOS-ÁLVAREZ, M.M., VALDÉS-CONROY, B. & CATENA, A. (2006). Criteria of the peer-review process for publication of experimental and quasi- experimental research in Psychology. International Journal of Clinical and Health Psychology, 6, (3), 773-787. [PDF]
	BONTIS, N. & SERENKO, A. (2009). A follow-up ranking of academic journals. Journal of Knowledge Management, 13 (1), 16-26.
	GOULET, C. (2010). Index des revues scientifiques en psychologie et dans ses domaines connexes. Montréal : Collège Ahuntsic.

Revue (scientifique en ligne) : Revue scientifique disponible uniquement en ligne. Le format de références de ces articles est identique à à celui d'un article papier, à ceci près qu'il n'y a pas de page à la fin de la notice (puisque les articles sont disponibles par internet). Electronic journal.

KIRSCH, I., MOORE, T. J. & SCOBORIA, A. (2002). The emperor’s new drugs : An analysis of anti- depressant medication data submitted to the U. S. Food and Drug Administration. Prevention & Treatment, 5, (Article 23). [PDF]

Revue Canadienne de Psycho-Éducation : Revue scientifique de psychologie et d'éducation.

THÉORÊT, M., GARON, R. et HRIMECH, M. (2000). Évaluation d'une intervention de mentorat visant à reduire le risque d'abandon scolaire. Revue Canadienne de Psycho-Education, 29 (1), 65-86.

Revue Canadienne de Psychiatrie/Canadian Journal of Psychiatry : Revue scientifique de psychiatrie. Éditeur : L’Association des psychiatres du Canada.

BAKER, B., KHAYKIN, Y., DEVINS, G., DORIAN, P., SHAPIRO, C. & NEWMAN, D. (2003). Correlates of therapeutic response in panic disorder presenting with palpitations : heart rate variability, sleep, and placebo effect. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 48 (6), 381-387.

Revue Canadienne de Psychologie Expérimentale : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : APA.

LACOUTURE, Y. & LACERTE, D. (1997). Stimulus modality and stimulus-resonse compatibility in absolute identification. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology/Revue canadienne de psychologie expérimentale, 51 (2), 165-170.

Revue Canadienne de Recherche sur les Politiques/Canadian Journal of policy research : Revue scientifique . Éditeur : Gouvernement du Canada.

TREMBLAY, R.E. (2000). The origins of youth violence. Revue Canadienne de Recherche sur les Politiques, 1 (2), 19-24.

Revue Canadienne des Sciences de Comportement/Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science : Revue scientifique de psychologie. qui se consaccre à l'étude des comportements. Éditeur : APA.

LACROIX, V., POMERLEAU, A., MALCUIT, G., SÉGUIN, R. et LAMARRE, G. (2001). Développement langagier et cognitif de l'enfant dans un contexte de vulnérabilité : Relation avec la durée des vocalisations maternelles et les jouets présents dans l'environnement. Revue Canadienne des Sciences du Comportement, 33, 65-76.

Revue de Modification du Comportement (1974-1987) : Revue scientifique de psychologie. qui se consaccre à l'analyse du comportement. Éditeur : Association Scientifique pour la Modification du Comportement.

THEORET M. et GLADU S. (1984). Analyse «systémique» de l'influence de l'idéologie sexuelle dominante sur les thérapies sexuelles/ Systems» analysis of the influence of the dominating sexual model upon the sexual therapies. Revue de Modification du Comportement, 14 (1), 15-30.

Revue de Psychoéducation : Revue scientifique de psychologie qui se consacre à l'étude des comportements. Éditeur : APA.

LARIVÉE, S. (2001). Science contre pseudo-sciences : un combat inégal. Revue Canadienne de Psycho-Éducation, 30 (1), 1-25.

Revue de Recherche Appliquee sur l’Apprentissage : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude de l'apprentissage.

BISSONNETTE, S., RICHARD, M., GAUTHIER, C. & BOUCHARD, C. (2010). Quelles sont les stratégies d’enseignement efficaces favorisant les apprentissages fondamentaux auprès des élèves en difficulté de niveau élémentaire? Résultats d’une méga-analyse. Revue de Recherche Appliquée sur l’Apprentissage, 3. [PDF]

Revue des Interactions Humaines Médiatisées : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à la relation humain-machine. Éditeur : Europia.

Revue du Comportement Animal : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire qui consacre ses pages à l'étude du comportement animal. Éditeur : Europia.

ZAYAN, R.C. (1975). Modifications des effets liés à la priorité de résidence chez Xiphophorus (Pisces, Poeciliidae) : le rôle de l'expérience immédiate de dominance et de soumission. Revue du Comportement Animal, 8, 296-311.

Revue Française de Psychanalyse : Revue de psychanalyse. Éditeur : Société Psychanalytique de Paris.

QUINODOZ, J.M. (2001). Figurabilité, fantasme inconscient et formes de symbolisation dans les rêves. Revue Française de Psychanalyse, 65, 1373-1378.

Revue Francophone de Clinique Comportementale et Cognitive : Revue scientifique de psychologie clinique. Éditeur : Association pour l'Étude, la Modification et la Thérapie du Comportement.

VAN RILLAER, J. (2005). Science et pseudoscience en psychothérapie. Revue Francophone de Clinique Comportementale et Cognitive, 10 (3), 25-34.

Revue Francophone de Psycho-oncologie : Revue scientifique qui s'intéresse aux conséquences psychologiques du cancer et de ses traitements.

CAVRO, É., BUNGENER, C. et BIOY, A. (2005). Le syndrome de Lazare : une problématique de la rémission. Réflexions autour de la maladie cancéreuse chez l’adulte. Revue Francophone de Psycho-Oncologie, 4 (2), 74-79.

Revue Internationale de l'Éducation Familiale : Revue scientifique qui consacre ses pages à l'éducation des enfants et aux rôles des parents. Éditeur : L'Harmattan.

TROUPEL, O. & ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. (2004). Le lien d'attachement fraternel : L'utilisation des histoires à compléter. Revue Internationale d'Éducation Familiale, 8 (2), 27-38.

Revue Internationale de Pedagogie Experimentale : Revue scientifique qui s'intéresse à la recherche en pédagogie. = International journal of experimental research in education, Scientia paedagogica experimentalis.

PARENT, G., PARÉ, C. et LABELLE, R. (2006).Raisons de vivre, à la suite d'un parasuicide, d'un enseignement victime de fausses allégations à caractère sexuel faites par des élèves. Scientia Paedagogica experimentalis, 43 (2), 221-250.

Revue Internationale de Psychopathologie : Revue scientifique de psychologie.

TIBERGHIEN, G. et JEANNEROD, M. (1995). Pour la science cognitive. La métaphore cognitive est-elle scientifiquement fondée? Revue Internationale de Psychopathologie, 18, 173-203.

Revue Internationale de Psychosociologie : Revue scientifique de psychologie. Éditeur : APA.

Revue Québécoise de Psychologie : Revue scientifique de psychologie.

PICOTTE, F. (1999). Éléments d'intervention auprès des personnes dites psychotiques à la maison Jacques-Ferron. Revue Québécoise de Psychologie, 20 (3), 129-140.

Revue Sexologique/Sexological Review : Revue scientifique de sexologie. Éditeur : Université du Québec À Montreal.

JULIEN, D. & CHARTRAND, E. (1994). Réseau social des hommes homosexuels et conduites sexuelles à risque. Sexological Review/La Revue Sexologique, 2, 93-110.

Rey André (Lausanne 1906-1965) : Psychologue cognitiviste européen d'origine suisse et inventeur de nombreux tests psychologiques pour les enfants et les adultes. Collaborateur de Claparède et Piaget.

	REY, A. (1935). L'intelligence pratique chez l'enfant. Paris : Édition Alcan.
	REY, A. (1962). Étude des insuffisances psychologiques : la systématisation des observations. Genève : Delachaux & Niestle.
	REY, A. (1962). Interprétation de dessins et développement psychologique. Éditions Delachaux & Niestlé.
	REY, A. (1964). L'examen clinique en psychologie. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
	REY, A. (1967). Arriération mentale et premiers exercices éducatifs. Genève : Delachaux & Niestle.

	RIEBEN, L. & DE RIBAUPIERRE, A. (1991). André Rey, 25 ans après sa disparition: de la commémoration à la prospection. Revue Suisse de Psychologie, 50, 159-162.

Reyna Valerie F. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste européenne d'origine américaine, spécialisé dans l'étude des faux-souvenirs. Collaboratrice de Brainerd.

	REYNA, V.F. (1988). Review of Piaget's construction of the child's reality. Child Development Abstracts & Bibliography, 62, 3.
	REYNA, V.F. & LLOYD F.J. (1997). Theories of false memory in children and adults. Learning & Individual Differences, 9 (2), 95-123.
	REYNA, V.F. (2000). Fuzzy-trace theory and source monitoring : An evaluation of theory and false memory data. Learning & Individual Differences, 12, 163-175.
	REYNA, V.F., BRAINERD, C.J., EFFKEN, J., BOOTZIN, R. & LLOYD, F.J. (2001). The psychology of human computer mismatches. In C. Wolfe (Ed.), Learning and teaching on the World Wide Web (pp. 23-44). San Diego, CA : Academic Press.
	REYNA, V.F., MILLS, B., ESTRADA, S. & BRAINERD, C.J. (2007). False memory in children : Data, theory, and legal Implications. In M.P. Toglia, J.D. Read, D.F. Ross & R.C.L. Lindsay (Eds.), Handbook of eyewitness psychology. Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.

Reynolds George S. (1936-1987) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain , spécialisé dans l'étude du conditionnement opérant et des programmes de renforcement. Collaborateur de Catania, Fantino, Nevin et Skinner.

	REYNOLDS, G.S. (1961). Behavioral contrast. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 4, 57-71. [PDF]
	REYNOLDS, G.S. (1963). Some limitations on behavioral contrast and induction during successive discrimination. Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6 (1), 131–139. [PDF]
	REYNOLDS, G.S., CATANIA, A.C. & SKINNER, B.F. (1963). Conditioned and unconditioned aggression in pigeons. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 6, 73-74. [PDF]
	REYNOLDS, G.S. (1966). Discrimination and emission of temporal intervals by pigeons. Journal of Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 9 (1) 65–68. [PDF]
	REYNOLDS, G.S. & MCLEOD, A. (1970). On the theory of interresponse-time reinforcement. In G.H. Bower (Eds.), The psychology of learning & motivation : Advances in research and theory. Academic Press.

Reynolds Kate J. ( ) : Psychosociologue australienne, spécialiste de l'étude des groupes. Collaboratrice de Haslam, Oakes et Turner.

	REYNOLDS, K.J. & OAKES, P.J. (2000). Variability in impression formation: Investigating the role of motivation, capacity and the categorization process. Personality and Social Psychology Bulletin, 26, 355-373.
	REYNOLDS, K.J. & TURNER, J.C. (2006) Individuality and the prejudiced personality. European Review of Social Psychology, 17, 233-270.
	REYNOLDS, K.J. & TURNER, J.C. HASLAM, S.A., RYAN, M.K., BIZUMIC, B. & SUBASIC, E. (2007). Does personality explain ingroup identification and discrimination? Evidence form the minimal group paradigm. British Journal of Social Psychology, 46, 517-539.
	REYNOLDS, K.J., EGGINS, R.A. & HASLAM, S.A. (2010) Uncovering diverse identities in organizations : AIRing versus auditing. Asia Pacific Journal of Human Resources, 48, 45-57
	REYNOLDS, K.J. (2011). Advancing group research : The (non)necessity of behavioural data ? Small Group Research, 42, 359-373.

Reznick J. Steven ( ) : Psychologie évolutionniste américain. Collaboratrice de Defries, Emde, Kagan, Plomin, Robinson et Zahn-Waxler.

	PLOMIN, R., CAMPOS, C., CORLEY, R., EMDE, R.N., FULKER, D.W., KAGAN, J., REZNICK, J.S., ROBINSON, J.L., ZAHN-WAXLER, C. & DEFRIES, J.C. (1990). Individual differences during the second year of life. In J. Colombo & J. Fagen (Eds.), Individual differences in infancy. Hillsdale, NJ : LEA.
	REZNICK, J.S. & CORLEY, R. (1999). What twins can tell us about the development of intelligence - a case study. In M. Anderson (Ed.), The development of intelligence (pp. 105-136). East Sussex, UK : Psychology Press.
	REZNICK, J.S. (1999). Can prenatal caffeine exposure affect behavioral inhibition? Review of General Psychology, 3, 118-132.
	REZNICK, J.S. (2000). Interpreting infant conceptual categorization. Journal of Cognition and Development, 1, 63-66.
	REZNICK, J.S. (2000). Biology versus experience : balancing the equation. Developmental Science, 3, 133-134.

Rhésus : Voir Macaque rhésus.

Rhine Joseph Banks (Waterloo 1895-1980 Hillsborough) : Psychologue américain. Il a consacré sa carrière à l'étude scientifique des phénomènes parapsychologiques. Étudiant de Mcdougall. Collaborateur de Rhine.

Joseph et Louise Rhine	RHINE, J.B. (1937). New frontiers of the mind. New York : Farrar & Rinehart.
	RHINE, J.B. (1941). Terminal salience in ESP performance. Journal of Parapsychology, 5, 183-244.
	RHINE, J.B. (1946). Hypnotic suggestion in PK tests. Journal of Parapsychology, 10, 126-140.
	RHINE, J.B. (1954). The science of nonphysical nature. The Journal of Philosophy, 51, 801-10.
	RHINE, J.B. (1969). Position effects in psi test results. Journal of Parapsychology, 33, 136-157.

Rhine Louise E. (1890-1983) : Psychologue américaine. Elle a consacré sa carrière à l'étude scientifique des phénomènes parapsychologiques. Collaborateur de Rhine.

Joseph et Louise Rhine	RHINE, L.E. (1934). Extra-sensory perception. Boston : Boston Society for Psychic Research.
	RHINE, L.E. & RHINE, J.B. (1943). The psychokinetic effect : I. The first experiment. Journal of Parapsychology, 7, 20-43.
	RHINE, L.E. (1965). Hidden channels of the mind. New York : William Morrow.
	RHINE, L.E. (1967). ESP in life and lab. New York : Macmillan.
	RHINE, L.E. (1969). Case study review. Journal of Parapsychology, 33, 228-66.

Rhume : Maladie. Rhume et grippe. Cold.

	COHEN, S., TYRELL D.A.J. & SMITH, A.P. (1991). Psychological stress and susceptibility to the common cold. New England Journal of Medicine, 325, 606-612. [PDF]
	COHEN, S., TYRELL D.A.J. & SMITH, A.P. (1993). Life events, perceived stress, negative affect and susceptibility to the common cold. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 64, 131-140. [PDF]
	COHEN, S., TYRRELL, D.A.J., RUSSELL, M.A.H., JARVIS, M.J. & SMITH, A P. (1993). Smoking, alcohol consumption and susceptibility to the common cold. American Journal of Public Health, 83, 1277-1283. [PDF]
	COHEN, S., DOYLE, W.J., SKONER, D.P., RABIN, B.S. & GWALTNEY, J.M. (1997). Social ties and susceptibility to the common cold. Journal of American of Medical Association, 277, 1940–1944. [PDF]
	COHEN, S., FRANK, E., DOYLE, W.J., SKONER, D.P., RABIN, B.S. & GWALTNEY, J.M. (1998). Types of stressors that increase susceptibility to the common cold in adults. Health Psychology, 17, 214-223. [PDF]
	COHEN, S., DOYLE, W.J., TURNER, R.B., ALPER, C.M. & SKONER, D.P. (2003). Sociability and susceptibility to the common cold. Psychological Science, 14, 389-395. [PDF]

Ribot Théodule (Guingamp 1839-1916 Paris) : Philosophe, historien des sciences et fondateur de la psychologie scientifique française. Professeur de Binet et Janet.

	RIBOT, T.A. (1873). L'hérédité. Étude psychologique.
	RIBOT, T.A. (1879/86). German psychology today : The empirical school. New York : Scribners.
	RIBOT, T.A. (1874/92). English psychology. New York : Appleton.
	RIBOT, T.A. (1881). Les maladies de la mémoire.
	RIBOT, T.A. (1885). Les maladies de la personnalité.

Ricardo David (1772-1823) : Économiste anglais.

	RICARDO, D. (1817). On the principles of political economy and taxation / Principes de l'économie politique et de l'impôt.

Rich Adrienne (Baltimore 1929-1212) : Philosophe, écrivaine et poète féministe américaine.

	RICH, A. (1980). Naître d'une femme. Paris : Denoël/Gonthier.
	RICH, A. (1980). Compulsory heterosexuality and lesbian existence. Sign, 5, 631-660.
	RICH, A. (1981). La contrainte à l'hétérosexualité et l'existence lesbienne. Nouvelles Questions Féministes, 1, 15-43.

Richard-Bessette Sylvie ( ) : Psychologue, sexologue et féministe québécoise, spécialisée dans l'étude des différences sexuelles et de la représentation des femmes dans les médias (pornographie, hypersexualisation, etc.). Elle a également conçu et élaboré des sites internet pédagogiques. Étudiante de Cohen.

	RICHARD-BESSETTE, S. (1995). La pornographie ou la dominance sexuelle rendue sexy. Revue Sexologique, 3 (1), 125-148.
	RICHARD-BESSETTE, S. (1996). Les habiletés hétérosociales des adolescents agresseurs sexuels : une recension des écrits. Revue sexologique, 4 (1), 55-76.
	RICHARD-BESSETTE, S. (2006). Lexique en ligne sur les différences sexuelles, le féminisme et la sexualité. Montréal : Université du Québec à Montréal.
	RICHARD-BESSETTE, S. (2006). La première relation sexuelle. In J.J. Lévy et A. Dupras (Eds.), Question de sexualité au Québec (p. 371-379). Montréal : Liber.
	RICHARD-BESSETTE, S. (2009). Richard Poulin et Mélanie Claude, Pornographie et hypersexualisation. Enfances dévastées. Nouveaux Cahiers du socialisme, 2, 342-347.

Richardson Robert C. ( ) : Philosophe américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la complexité. Collaborateur de Bechtel.

	RICHARDSON, R.C. (1980). Reductionist research programmes in psychology. PSA, 1, 171-183.
	RICHARDSON, R.C. & BECHTEL, G. (1993). Discovering complexity : Decomposition and localization as strategies in scientific research. Princeton : Princeton University Press.
	RICHARDSON, R.C. (1997). Natural and artificial complexity. Philosophy of Science, 64, S255-S267.
	RICHARDSON, R.C. (2001). Complexity, self organization and selection. Biology and Philosophy, 16, 655-683.
	RICHARDSON, R.C. (2007). Evolutionary psychology as maladapted psychology. Cambridge : MIT Press.

Richelle Marc ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste belge. Il a fait connaître les travaux de Skinner en Europe.

	RICHELLE, M. (1972). L'acquisition du langage. Brussels : Dessart-Mardaga.
	RICHELLE, M. (1974). Le behaviorisme aujourd'hui. I et II. Méthodes de conditionnement et théorie du comportement. Psychologica Belgica, 14, 127-143/283-296.
	RICHELLE, M. (1978). De Lacan à Penrose. Remarques sur "l'affaire Sokal". Les Cahiers rationalistes, 527, 3-10.
	RICHELLE, M. (1978). B.F. Skinner ou le péril behavioriste. Bruxelles : Mardaga.
	RICHELLE, M. (1998). Burrhus Frederic Skinner, un des plus grands (et des plus décriés) psychologues du siècle. Journal de Thérapie Comportementale et Cognitive, 8 (3), 113-115.

Richerson Peter J. (1943-) : Zoologiste, éthologiste et écologiste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la transmission culturelle. Collaborateur de Boyd.

	RICHERSON, P.J. & McEVOY, J. (Eds.) (1975). Human ecology : an environmental approach. Duxbury Press.
	RICHERSON, P.J. & BOYD, R. (1978). A dual inheritance model of the human evolutionary process. Journal of Social and Biological Structures, 1, 127-154.
	RICHERSON, R.J. & BOYD, R. (1984). Natural selection and culture. BioScience 34, 430-434.
	RICHERSON, P.J. & BOYD, R. (2000). Climate, culture, and the evolution of cognition. In C.M. Heyes & L. Huber (Eds.), The evolution of cognition (pp. 329-345). Cambridge : MIT Press.
	RICHERSON, P.J. & BOYD, R. (2005). Not by genes alone : How culture transformed human evolution. Chicago : University of Chicago Press.

Riche/Richesse : Richesse et argent. /pauvreté. Rich.

	CONNIFF, R. (2002). The natural history of the rich. New York : Norton.

Rickert Heinrich (Danzig/ Gdansk 1863-1936 Heidelberg) : Philosophe allemand, chef de file du néo-kantisme.

	RICKERT, H. (1998). Les problèmes de la philosophie de l'histoire: Une introduction. Presses Universitaires du Mirail Toulouse.
	RICKERT, H. (2007). Le système des valeurs et autres articles. Librairie J. Vrin.
	RIESMAN, D. & GUSFIELD, J. & GAMSON, Z. (1970). Academic values and mass education. Garden City, N.Y : Doubleday.

Rickman John (Dorking 1880-1951 Londres) : Psychiatre et psychanalyste anglais. Analysé par Ferenczi. Collaborateur de Bion.

	RICKMAN, J. (1928). The development of the psycho-analytical theory of the psychoses 1893-1926. Bailliere : Tindall and Cox.
	RICKMAN, J. (1932). The psychology of crime. British Journal of Medical Psychology, 12, 264-269.
	RICKMAN, J. (1937). On 'unbearable’ ideas and impulses'. American Journal of Psychology, 50, 248-253.
	RICKMAN, J. (1940). On the nature of ugliness and the creative impulse. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 21, 294-313.
	BION, W.R. & RICKMAN, J. (1943). Intra-group tensions in therapy : their study as a task of the group. Lancet, 242 (627), 678-682.

Ricoeur Paul (1913-2005) : Philosophe français, spécialiste de la phénoménologie et de l'herméneutique. Collaborateur de Changeux.

	RICOEUR, P. (1948). Gabriel Marcel et Karl Jaspers. Philosophie du mystère et philosophie du paradoxe. Paris : Le Seuil.
	RICOEUR, P. (1955). Histoire et vérité. Paris : Le Seuil.
	RICOEUR, P. (1965). De l'interprétation. Essai sur Freud. Paris : Le Seuil.
	RICOEUR, P. (1969). Le conflit des interprétations. Essais d'herméneutique I. Paris : Le Seuil.
	RICOEUR, P. (1986). L'école de la phénoménologie. Vrin.
	RICOEUR, P. (1986). Du texte à l'action.Essais d'herméneutique II. Paris : Le Seuil.

Riesman David (Philadelphie 1909-2002 Binghamton) : Sociologue américain d'origine allemande et spécialiste de l'éducation. Collaborateur de Gamson.

	RIESMAN, D., DENNEY, R. & GLAZER, N. (1950). The lonely crowd : a study of the changing American character. New Haven, CT : Yale Univ. Press.
	RIESMAN, D. & GLAZER, N. (1952). Faces in the crowd. New Haven, CT : Yale University Press.
	RIESMAN, D. (1964). Abundance for what ? And other essays. New York : Doubleday.
	RIESMAN, D. & GUSFIELD, J.& GAMSON, Z. (1970). Academic values and mass education. Garden City, N.Y : Doubleday.
	RIESMAN, D. (1981). On higher education : The academic enterprise in an era of rising student consumerism. San. Francisco : Jossey-Bass.

Rifkin Jeremy (1943-) : Économiste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du développement des technologies.

	RIFKIN, J. (1987). Time wars : The primary conflict In human history. Henry Holt & Co.
	RIFKIN, J. (1995/6). The end of work : The decline of the global labor force and the dawn of the post-market era. Putnam Publishing Group. / La fin du travail. La Découverte.
	RIFKIN, J. (1998/99). The biotech century / Le siècle biotech : le commerce des gènes dans le meilleur des mondes. Jeremy P. Tarcher/La Découverte.
	RIFKIN, J. (2000). L'âge de l'accès : la vérité sur la nouvelle économie. La Découverte.
	RIFKIN, J. (2002). The hydrogen economy : The creation of the wworldwide energy web and the redistribution of power on earth / Jeremy P. Tarcher. L'économie hydrogène : après la fin du pétrole, la nouvelle révolution économique. La Découverte.

Rigidité : Rigidity.

	SCHAIE, K.W.,(1996). Rigidity. In G.L. Maddox (Ed.), Encyclopedia of aging. New York: Springer.

Rimland Bernard (Cleveland 1928-2007 San Diego) : Psychologue américain et pionnier de l'étude de l'autisme.

	RIMLAND, B. (1964). Infantile autism: The syndrome and its implication for a neural theory of behavior. New York : Appleton Century-Crofts.
	RIMLAND, B. (1968). On the objective diagnosis of infantile autism. Acta Paedopsychiatrica, 35, 146-161.
	RIMLAND, B.J. (1988). Controversies in the treatment of autistic children : vitamin and drug therapy. Child Neurology, (3), 68-72.
	RIMLAND, B. & EDELSON S. (1995). Brief report : A pilot study of auditory integration training in autism. Journal of Autism & Developmental Disorders, 25 (1), 61-70.
	RIMLAND, B. (2002). The history of the defeat autism now project, biomedical assessment options for children with autism and related disorders. Autism Research Institute.

Rincover Arnold ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'autisme. Collaborateur de Azrin, Carr, Dorsey, Favell, Foxx, Lovaas, Koegel, Rincover et Risley.

	KOEGEL, R.L & RINCOVER, A. (1976). Some detrimental effects of using extra stimuli to guide learning in normal and autistic children. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 4, 59-71.
	RINCOVER, A. & KOEGEL, R.L. (1977). Classroom treatment of autistic children : II. Individualized instruction in a group. Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 5 (2), 113-126.
	RINCOVER, A. (1978). Variables affecting stimulus fading and discriminative responding in psychotic children. Journal of Abnormal Psychology, 87 (5), 541-553.
	RINCOVER, A, NEWSOM, C.D. & CARR. E.G. (1979). Using sensory extinction procedures in the treatment of compulsive like behavior of developmentally disabled children. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 47 (4), 695-701.
	RINCOVER, A. & NEWSOM, C.D. (1985). The relative motivational properties of sensory and edible reinforcers in teaching autistic children Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 18 (3), 237-248. [PDF]

Ringdahl Joël E. ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain. Collaborateur de Borrero et Vollmer.

	RINGDAHL, J.E., VOLLMER, T.R., MARCUS, B.A. & ROANE, H.S. (1997). An analogue evaluation of environmental enrichment : The role of stimulus preference. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 30, 203-216. [PDF]
	RINGDAHL, J.E., ANDELAMN, M.S., KITSUKAWA, K., WINBORN, L C., BARETTO, A. & WACKER, D. P. (2002). Evaluation and treatment of covert stereotypy. Behavioral Interventions, 17, 43–49.
	RINGDAHL, J.E., ANDELAMN, M.S., KITSUKAWA, K., WINBORN, L.C., BARETTO, A. & REED, G.K. (2002). Differential reinforcement with and without instructional fading. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 35, 291–294. [PDF]
	RINGDAHL, J.E., VOLLMER, T.R., BORRERO, J.C. & CONNELL,, J.E. (2001). Fixed-time sched- ule effects as a function of baseline reinforcement rate. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 34, 1–15. [PDF]
	RINGDAHL, J.E. (2005). Noncontingent reinforcement and the acquisition of appropriate behavior. European Journal of Behavior Analysis, 6, (1), 51-55. [PDF]

Rire : Rire, sourire et humour. Laughing.

	Young, R. D., & Frye, M. (1966). Some are laughing; some are not— why? Psychological Reports, 18, 747–752.
	ROTHBART, M.K. (1973). Laughter in young children. Psychological Bulletin, 80, 247-256.
	SVEBAK, S. (1974). Three attitude dimensions of sense of humor as predictors of laughter. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology, 15, 185-190.
	SVEBAK, S. & APTER, M.J. (1987). Laughter : An empirical test of some reversal theory hypotheses. Scandinavian Journal of Psychology 28, 189-198.

Risk Analysis : Revue scientifique multidisciplinaire.

REYNA, V.F. & ADAM, M.B. (2003). Fuzzy-trace theory, risk communication, and product labeling in sexually transmitted diseases. Risk Analysis, 23, 325-242.

Risley Todd R. (Alaska 1937-2007) : Psychologue béhavioriste américain, spécialiste du comportement verbal et de l'autisme. Avec Hart, il est l'auteur d'une recherche longitudinale sur l'influence du milieu socio-économique sur l'acquisition du langage et le développement du vocabulaire chez les jeunes enfants. Collaborateur de Azrin, Baer, Carr, Dorsey, Favell, Foxx, Hart, Lovaas, Rincover et Wolf.

	WOLF, M.M., RISLEY, T.R. & MEES, H. (1964). Application of operant conditioning procedures to the behavioural problems of an autistic child. Behaviour Research & Therapy, 1, 305-312.
	RISLEY, T.R. & WOLF, M.M. (1966). Experimental manipulation of autistic behaviors and generalization into the home. In R. Ulrich, T. Stachnik & J. Mabry (Eds.), Control of human behavior (pp. 193-198). Glenview, IL : Scott, Foresman & Co.
	RISLEY, T.R. (1968). The effects and side effects of punishing the autistic behaviors of a deviant child. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1 (1), 21–34. [PDF]
	RISLEY, T.R & HART, B. (1975). Developing correspondence between the non verbal and verbal behavior. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 1, 267-281. [PDF]
	RISLEY, T.R. (1977). The development and maintenance of language : An operant model. In B.C. Etzel, J.M. LeBlanc & D.M. Baer (Eds.), New developments in behavioral research : Theory, method, and application (pp. 81-102). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.

	CATALDO, M.F. (2008). Todd Risley : a man who didn’t like counting angels.Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 41 (1), 1–5. [PDF]

Risperidone : Antipsychotique de seconde génération, utilisé surtout avec les adolescent.

	GIANNINI, A.J., COLAPIETRO, G.L. & COOK, D.K. (1996). Risperidone therapy in phencyclidine intoxication. Society for Neuroscience Abstracts, 22, 77.12.
	KOPALA, L.C., FREDRIKSON, D., GOOD, K.P. & HONER, W.G. (1996). Symptoms in neuroleptic-naive, first episode schizophrenia : Response to risperidone. Biological Psychiatry, 39, 296-298.
	HUNTER, R., ROY, C. KENNEDY, R., GILBODY, S. & SONG, F. (2003). Risperidone versus typical antipsychotic medication for schizophrenia. Cochrane Database Syst Rev. 2:CD000440.
	NEWCOMER, J.W. (2005). Second-generation (atypical) antipsychotics and metabolic effects : a comprehensive literature review. CNS Drugs, 19 (S1), 1-93.
	SINGH, A.N., MATSON J.L., COOPER, C.L., DIXON, D. & TURMEY, P. (2005). The use of risperidone among individuals with mental retardation : Clinically supported or not ? Research in Developmental Disabilities, 26, 203–218.
	McEVOY J, LIEBERMAN, J., STROUP, T., DAVIS, S., MELTZER, H., ROSENHECK, R., SWARTZ, M., PERKNS, D., KEEFE, R., DAVIS, C., SEVERE, J. & HSIAO, J. (2006). Effectiveness of clozapine versus olanzapine, quetiapine and risperidone in patients with chronic schizophrenia who did not respond to prior atypical antipsychotic treatment. American Journal of Psychiatry, 163, 600-610.
	STROUP, T., LIEBERMAN, J., McEVOY J., SWATZ, M., DAVI, D., ROSENHECK, R., PERKINS, D., KEEFE, R., DAVIS, C., SEVERE, J. & HSIAO, J. (2006). Effectiveness of olanzapine, quetiapine, risperidone and ziprasidone in patients with chronic schizophrenia following discontinuation of a previous atypical antipsychotic. American Journal of Psychiatry, 163, 611–622.

Risque : Inconvénient plus ou moins probable, donc difficilement prévisible, qui découle d'un comportement ou d'une décision individuelle ou collective, ou simplement du hasard. Le risque non-calculé ou mal calculé engendre le doute et l'insécurité. /chance. Risk.

	ALLAIS, M. (1952). La psychologie de l'homme rationnel devant le risque. Journal de la Statistique de Paris, 1053, 47-73.	FINUCANE, M.L., ALHAKAMI, A., SLOVIC, P. & JOHNSON, S.M. (2000). The affect heuristic in judgments of risks and benefits. Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, 13, 1-17.
	ALLAIS, M. (1953). Le comportement de l'homme rationnel devant le risque : critique des postulats et axiomes de l'école américaine. Econometrica, 4, 503-546.	BECK, U. (2001). La société du risque. Sur la voie d'une autre modernité. Paris : Éditions Aubier.
	KAHNEMAN, D. & TVERSKY, A. (1979). Prospect theory : an analysis of decision under risk. Econometrica, 42, 263-291.	LOEWENSTEIN, G.F., WEBER, E. U., HSEE, C.K. & WELCH, E. S. (2001). Risk as feelings. Psychological Bulletin, 127, 267-286. [PDF]
	ARROW, K.J. (1982). Risk perception in psychology and economics. Economic Inquiry, 20, 1-9.	GANZACH, Y. (2001). Judging risk and return of financial assets. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 83, 353-370.
	JESSOR, R. (1992). Risk behavior in adolescence: A psychosocial framework for understanding and action. Developmental Review, 12, 374-390.	ROTTENSTREICH, Y. & HSEE, C.K. (2001). Money, kisses, and electric shocks : An affective psychology of risk. Psychological Science, 12 (3), 185-190. [PDF]
	SHAFIR, E., OSHERSON, D.N.& SMITH, E.E. (1993). The Advantage model : A comparative theory of evaluation and choice under risk. Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes, 55, 325–378.	CONLEY, T.D. & COLLINS, B.E. (2002). Gender, relationship status and stereotyping about sexual risk. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28, 1483-1494.
	LOPES L.L. (1994). Psychology and economics : Perspectives on risk, cooperation, and the marketplace. Annual Review of Psychology, 45, 197–227.	MILLS, B.A., REYNA, V.F. & ESTRADA, S. (2008). Explaining contradictory relations between risk perception and risk taking. Psychological Science, 5, 429-434.
	BERNSTEIN, P. (1996). Contre les dieux : L'histoire remarquable du risque. New York : John Wiley et du Sons.	REYNA, V.F. & RIVERS, S.E. (2008). Current theories of risk and rational decision making. Developmental Review, 28 (1), 1-11.
	YAMGISHI, K. (1997). When a 12.86% mortality is more dangerous than 24.14% : Implications for risk communication. Applied Cognitive Psychology, 11, 495-506.	REYNA, V.F., NELSON, W., HAN, P., & DIECKMANN, N. F. (2009). How numeracy influences risk comprehension and medical decision making. Psychological Bulletin, 135, 943-973.
	HSEE, C.K. & WEBER E.U. (1997). A fundamental prediction error: Self-other discrepancies in risk preference. Journal of Experimental Psychology: General, 126, 45-53. [PDF]	MCELROY, T. & MASCARI, D. (2007). when is it going to happen ? how temporal distance influences processing for risky–choice framing tasks. Social Cognition, 25 (4), 495-517. [PDF]
	WEBER, E.U., HSEE, C.K. & SOKOLOWSKA, J. (1998). What folklore tells us about risk and risk taking : Cross-cultural comparisons of American, Chinese and German proverbs. Organizational Behavior and Human Decision Processes, 75, 170-185. [PDF]
	HSEE, C.K. & WEBER, E.U. (1999). Cross-national differences in risk preferences and lay predictions for the differences. Journal of Behavioral Decision Making, 12, 165- 179. [PDF]	MUKHERJEE, K. (2010). A dual system model of preferences under risk. Psychological Review, 117 (1), 243-255.

Ritalin : Marque déposée en 1954 du méthylphénidate de la famille des psychotropes, utilisé dans le traitment du trouble d'hyperactivité avec ou sans déficit d'attention. Il s'agit d'un stimulant du système nerveux central, qui agit (en principe) en inhibant la recapture de la dopamine et de la noradrénaline. = methylphenidate, ritaline. Ritalin.

	MEIER, J.G., GROSS, F. & TRIPOD, J. (1954). Ritalin : a new type of synthetic compound with specifie central-stimulating active components. Klinische Wochenschrift, 32, 445-450.	BARKLEY, R.A., KARLSSON, J., STRZELECKI, S. & MURPHY, J.V. (1984). Effects of age and Ritalin dosage on the mother-child interactions of hyperactive children. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 52 (5), 750-758.
	CARTER, C.H. & MALEY, M. (1957). Parenteral use of methylphenidate (Ritalin). Diseases of the Nervous System, 1957, 18, 146.	TENENBAUM, H.A. & PETERSON, S.K. (1985). Celeration and ritalin. Journal of Precision Teaching, 6 (2), 38, 40-45.
	CONNERS, C.K., EISENBERG, L. & SHARPE, L. (1964). Effects of methylphenidate (Ritalin) on paired-associate learning and Porteus Maze performance in emotionally disturbed children. Journal of Consulting Psychologv, 28, 14-22.	BARKLEY, R.A., KARLSSON, J., POLLARD, S. & MURPHY, J. (1985). Developmental changes in the mother-child interactions of hyperactive boys : Effects of two dose levels of Ritalin. Journal of Child Psychology & Psychiatry, 26, 705-715.
		SAGVOLDEN, T., SLATTA, K. & ARNTZEN, E. (1986). Ritalin effects on the delay on the spatial distribution of responding. Psychopharmacology, 89, 30.
		COWART, V.S. (1988). The Ritalin controversy : What’s made this drug’s opponents hyperactive? Journal of the American Medical Association, 259, 2521–2523.
		BARKLEY, R.A. (1988). Ritalin, Russia, and other ruminations. Clinical Child Psychology Newsletter for Section 1, Division 12, APA, 3 (2), 1-3.
	MARRIOTT, A.S. (1968). The effects of amphetamine, caffeine and methylphenidate on the locomotor activity of rats in an unfamiliar environment. International Journal of Neuropharmacology, 7, 487-491.	BARKLEY, R.A., McMURRAY, M.B., EDELBROCK, C.S. & ROBBINS, K. (1990). The side effects of Ritalin in ADHD children : A systematic, placebo controlled evaluation. Pediatrics, 86, 184-192.
	KNIGHTS, R.M. & HINTON, G.G. (1969). The effects of methylphenidate (Ritalin) on the motor skills and behavior of children with learning problems. Journal of Nervous Mental Disease, 148 (6), 643–653.	BERGMAN, A., WINTERS, L. & CORNBLATT, B. (1991). Methylphenidate : Effects on sustained attention. In L.L. Greenhill & B.B. Osman (Eds.), Ritalin : Theory and patient management. (pp. 223-232). New York : Mary Ann Liebert.
		KUPITZ, S. (1991). Ritalin blood levels and their correlations with measures of learning. In L. L. Greenhill & B. B. Osmon (Eds.), Ritalin : Theory and patient management (pp. 247-256). New York: Mary Ann Liebert.
	SYKES, D.H., DOUGLAS, V.I. & MORGENSTERN, G. (1972). The effect of methylphenidate (ritalin) on sustained attention in hyperactive children. Psychopharmacologia, 25 (3), 262–274.	DIENER, R.M. (1991). Toxicology of ritalin. In L.L. Greenhill & B.B. Osman (Eds.), Ritalin theory and patient management (pp. 35-43). New York : Mary Ann Liebert, Inc.
		SERGEANT,J. A., & VANDER MEERE, J. (1991). Ritalin effects and information processing in hyperactivity. In L.L. Greenhill & B.B. Osman (Eds.), Ritalin: Theory and patient management (pp. 1-13). New York : Mary Ann Liebert.
	CHRISTENSEN, D. & SPRAGUE, R. (1973). Reduction of hyperactive behavior by conditioning procedures alone and combined with methylphenidate (Ritalin) . Behavior Research & Therapy, 11, 331-334.	ELIA, J., & RAPOPORT, J. (1991). Ritalin versus dextroamphetamine in ADHD : Both should be tried. In L.L. Greenhill & B.B. Osman (Eds.), Ritalin: Theory and patient management (pp. 69-74). New York : Mary Ann Liebert Publishers.
	WULBERT, M. & DRIES, R. (1977). The relative efficacy of methylphenidate (ritalin) and behavior-modification techniques in the treatment of a hyperactive child. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 10 (1), 21-31.	LEUTWYLER, K. (1996). Paying Attention : The controversy over ADHD and the drug Ritalin is obscuring a real look at the disorder and its underpinnings. Scientific American, 275 (2), 12-14.
	CUNNINGHAM, C. & BARKLEY, R.A. (1978). The effects of Ritalin on the mother-child interactions of hyperkinetic twin boys. Developmental Medicine & Child Neurology 20, 634-642.	HONOREZ, J.M. (1998). La transmission des résultats de recherche, un devoir social : le cas des travaux sur le Ritalin. Les recherches enseignées en espaces francophones, 2 (1), 83-98.
	WHALEN, C.K., HENKER, B., COLLINS, B.E., McAULIFFE, S. & VAUX, A. (1979). Peer interaction in structured communication task : Comparisons of normal and hyperactive boys and of methylphenidate (Ritalin) and placebo effects. Child Development, 50, 388–401.	DILLER, L. (1998). Running on Ritalin. New York : Bantam Books
	WHALEN, C.K., HENKER, B. & DOTEMOTO, S. (1981). Teacher response to methylphenidate (Ritalin) versus placebo status of hyperactive boys in the classroom. Child Development, 52, 1005–1014.	DeGRANDPRE, R. (1999). Ritalin Nation. New York : Norton.
	RAPPORT, M.D., MURPHY, H.A. & BAILEY, S.J. (1982). Ritalin vs. response cost in the control of hyperactive children : a within-subject comparison. Journal of Applied Behavior Analysis, 15 (2), 205-216.	HINSHAW, S.P. & LEE, S.S. (2000). Ritalin effects on aggression and antisocial behavior. In L.L. Greenhill & B.B. Osman (Eds.), Ritalin : Theory and practice (pp. 237-251). Larchmont, New York : Mary Ann Liebert.
	POLLARD, S., WARD, E.M., & BARKLEY, R.A. (1983). The effects of PT and Ritalin on the parent-child interactions of hyperactive boys. Child & Family Therapy, 5, 51-69.	BREGGIN, P.R. (2001). Talking bach to Ritalin Cambridge, MA: Perseus
	STRINGER, A.Y. & JOSEF, N.C. (1983). Methylphenidate in the treatment of aggression in two patients with antisocial personality disorder. American Journal of Psychiatry, 140 (10), 1365-1366.	STEIN, D.B. (2002). Ritalin is not the answer : Action guide. Jossey-Bass.
		BREGGIN, P.R. (2003). The Ritalin fact book. Cambridge : Perseus Books.

Rite :

	GOFFMAN, E. (1974). Les rites d'interaction. Paris : Éditions de Minuit.

Rituel : Voir Comportement ritualisé. Ritual, ritualisation.

	MORRIS, D. (1957). "Typical intensity" and its relation to the problem of ritualisation. Behaviour, 11, 1-12.
	HUXLEY, J. (1976). Le comportement rituel chez l'homme et l'animal. Paris : Gallimard.
	MARKS, I.M., STERN, R.S. & MAWSON, D., COBB, J. & McDONALD, R. (1980). Clomipramine and exposure for obsessive-compulsive rituals. British Journal of Psychiatry, 136, 1-25.

Rivalité : Compétition entre deux individus ou deux groupes.Rivalité et relation dyadique.

Riviere Joan ( ) : Psychanalyste anglaise, membre du Groupe kleinien. Analysée par Jones et Freud. Analyste de Bowlby, Isaacs, Winnicott.

	RIVIERE, J. (1924). Phallic symbolism. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 5, 85.
	RIVIERE, J. (1924). The castration complex in a child. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 5, 467-468.
	RIVIERE, J. (1932). Jealousy as a mechanism of defence. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis,13, 414-424.
	RIVIERE, J. (1936). A contribution to the analysis of the negative therapeutic reaction. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 17, 304-320.
	RIVIERE, J. (1936). On the genesis of psychical conflict in earliest infancy. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 17, 395-422.

Rizzolatti Giacomo (Kiev Russie 1937-) : Neuropsychologue et physiologiste italien d'origine soviétique, spécialisé dans l'étude de la relation cognition, cerveau et motricité. On lui doit le concept de neurone miroir (co-découvert avec Gallese, Fadiga et Fogassi). Collaborateur de Arbib, Gallese et Royet.

	RIZZOLATTI G., FADIGA, L., GALLESE, V. & FOGASSI, L. (1996). Premotor cortex and the recognition of motor actions. Cognitive Brain Research, 3, 131-141.
	RIZZOLATTI, G. & ARBIB, M.A. (1998). Language within our grasp. Trends in Neurosciences, 21, 188-194.
	RIZZOLATTI G., LUPPINO, G. & MATELLI, M. (1998). The organization of the cortical motor system : new concepts. Electroencephalography and Clinical Neurophysiology, 106, 283-296.
	RIZZOLATTI G., FOGASSI, L. & GALLESE, V. (2001). Neurophysiological mechanisms underlying the understanding and imitation of action. Nature Reviews Neuroscience, 2, 661-670.
	RIZZOLATTI G. & CRAIGHERO L. (2004). The mirror-neuron system. Annual Review of Neurosciences, 27, 169-192.

Robbins Martha M. ( ) : Zoologue et primatologue américaine. Collaboratrice de Boesch.

	ROBBINS, M.M. (1995). A demographic analysis of male life history and social structure of mountain gorillas. Behaviour, 132, 21-47.
	ROBBINS, M.M. (1996). Male-male interactions in heterosexual and all-male wild mountain gorilla groups. Ethology, 102, 942-965.
	ROBBINS, M.M. (1999). Male mating patterns in wild multimale mountain gorilla groups. Animal Behaviour, 57, 1013-1020.
	ROBBINS, M.M., ROBBINS, A.M., GERALD-STEKLIS, N. & STEKLIS, H.D. (2005). Long-term dominance relationships in female mountain gorillas : strength, stability and determinants of rank. Behaviour, 142, 779-809.
	ROBBINS, M.M. (2008). Feeding competition and female social relationships in mountain gorillas of Bwindi impenetrable National Park, Uganda. International Journal of Primatology, 29, 999-1018.

Robbins Trevor W. ( ) : Neuropsychologue anglais, spécialisé dans l'étude des déterminants biogénétiques et de l'effet des drogues sur l'apprentissage. Collaborateur de Dickinson et Everitt.

	ROBBINS, T.W. & EVERITT, B.J. (1996). Neurobehavioural mechanisms of reward and motivation. Current Opinion in Neurobiology, 6 (2), 228-236.
	ROBBINS, T.W. (1996). Refining the taxonomy of memory. Science, 273 (5280), 1353-1354.
	ROBBINS, T.W. (1997). Arousal systems and attentional processes.Biological Psychology, 45 (1-3), 57-71.
	ROBBINS, T.W & EVERITT, B.J. (2002). Limbic-striatal memory systems and drug addiction. Neurobiol Learn. Mem. 78 (3), 625-636.
	ROBBINS, T.W. ERSCHKE, K.D. & EVERITT, B.J. (2008). Drug addiction and the memory systems of the brain. Annals of the New York Academy of Science, 1141, 1-21.

Robert Michèle ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste européenne d'origine québécoise, spécialisée dans l'étude des différences sexuelles, notamment sur le plan cognitif. Elle enseigne à l'Université de Montréal.

	ROBERT, M. (1988). Validité, variable et contrôle. Dans M. Robert (Dir.), Fondements et étapes de la recherche scientifique en psychologie (p. 79-118). St-Hyacinthe : Édisem.
	ROBERT, M. (Dir.) (1988). Fondements et étapes de la recherche scientifique en psychologie. St-Hyacinthe : Édisem.
	ROBERT, M. (1995). Fonctionnement cognitif et comparaisons intersexes. In J. Lautrey (Ed.), Universel et différentiel en psychologie (pp. 279-304). Paris : Presses universitaires de France.
	ROBERT, M. & HAREL, F. (1996). The gender difference in orienting liquid surfaces and plumb lines : Its robustness, its correlates, and the associated knowledge of physics. Canadian Journal of Experimental Psychology, 50, 280-334.
	ROBERT, M. & BERTHIAUME, F. (2002). Analyse chronométrique de la résolution de la tâche d'horizontalité des liquides : comparaison intersexes. L'année psychologique, 102, 657-692.

Roberts Tomi-Ann ( ) : Psychologue féministe américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude des genres et de l'auto-objectivation. Collaboratrice de Fredrickson.

	ROBERTS, T-A. (1991). Gender and the influence of evaluations on self-assessments in achievement settings. Psychological Bulletin, 109, 297-308.
	ROBERTS, T-A. & NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (1989). Sex differences in reactions to evaluative feedback. Sex Roles, 21, 725-747.
	FREDRICKSON, B.L. & ROBERTS, T.-A. (1997). Objectification theory. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 21, 173-206.
	ROBERTS, T-A. (2002). The woman in the body. Feminism and Psychology, 12, 324-329.
	ROBERTS, T.-A. & GOLDENBERG, J.G. (2007). Wrestling with nature : An existential perspective on the body and gender in self-conscious emotions. In J.L. Tracy, R.W. Robins & J.P. Tangney (Eds.), The self-conscious emotions : Theory and research. New York : Guilford Publications, Inc.

Robinson Claude E. ( ) : Spécialiste américain des enquêtes et des sondages, ainsi que des techniques de mise en marché. Collaborateur de Gallup.

	ROBINSON, C.E. & CHADDOCK, R.E. (1932). Straw votes : A study of political prediction. Columbia : Columbia University Press.
	ROBINSON, C.E. (1937). Recent developments in the straw-poll field - I. Public Opinion Quarterly, 1, (3), 45-56.
	ROBINSON, C.E. (1937). Recent developments in the straw-poll field - II. Public Opinion Quarterly, 1, (4), 42-52.
	GALLUP, G.H. & ROBINSON, C. (1939). American Institute of Public Opinion : Surveys, 1935-38. Public Opinion Quarterly 2 (8), 373-396.
	ROBINSON, C.E. (1961). Understanding profits. Van Nostrand.

Robinson JoAnn Louise ( ) : Psychologue américaine, spécialiste du développement, notamment des jumeaux. Collaboratrice de Defries, Emde, Kagan, Plomin, Reznick et Zahn-Waxler.

	PLOMIN, R., CAMPOS, C., CORLEY, R., EMDE, R.N., FULKER, D.W., KAGAN, J., REZNICK, J.S., ROBINSON, J.L., ZAHN-WAXLER, C. & DEFRIES, J.C. (1990). Individual differences during the second year of life. In J. Colombo & J. Fagen (Eds.), Individual differences in infancy. Hillsdale, NJ : LEA.
	ROBINSON, J.L., KAGAN, J., REZNICK, J.S. & CORLEY, R. (1992). The heritability of inhibited behavior : A twin study. Developmental Psychology, 28, 1030-1037.
	ROBINSON, J.L. (2000). Are there implications for prevention research from studies of resilience? Child Development, 71, 570-572.
	ROBINSON, J.L. & ACEVEDO, M.C. (2001). Infant reactivity and regulation during emotion challenges : Prediction of cognition and language skills in a low income sample. Child Development, 72, 402-416.
	ZAHN-WAXLER C., SCHIRO, K., ROBINSON, J.L., EMDE, R.N. & SCHMITZ, S. (2001). Empathy and prosocial patterns in young MZ & DZ twins : Development and genetic and environmental Influences. In R. Emde & J. Hewitt (Eds.), Infancy to early childhood : Genetic and environmental influences on developmental change (pp 141-162). New York : Oxford University Press.

Robustesse (d'un test statistique) : Se dit d'un test statistique qui peut transgresser ses conditions d'application sans compromettre la valeur de ses conclusions (rejet ou non de l'hypothèse nulle). Parmi les conditions d'application des tests, on compte un très petit nombre de sujets (- de 5), la normalité des populations, l'indépendance des échantillons, des populations d'égale variance, etc. Robustness of parametric statistics.

	CONOVER, W.J. & KEMP, K.E. (193). Robustness and power of the t-Test compared with some nonparametric alternatives when sampling from a poisson distribution. Journal of Statistical Computation and Simulation, 2, 293-307.
	CURRAN, P.J., WEST, S.G. & FINCH, J.F. (1996). The robustness of test statistics to nonnormality and specification error in confirmatory factor analysis. Psychological Methods, 1 (1), 16-29.
	HETTMANSPERGER, T. P. & McKEAN, J.W. (1998). Robust nonparametric statistical methods. London : Arnold.
	GANGESTAD, S.W. & THORNHILL, R. (1998). The analysis of fluctuating asymmetry redux : The robustness of parametric statistics. Animal Behaviour, 55, 497-501.

Rocher Guy (Berthierville 1924-) : Sociologue québécois, spécialisé dans l'étude du droit et de la santé. Il est l'un des auteurs du rapport Parent. Collaborateur de Gagnon.

	ROCHER, G. (1973). Le Québec en mutation. Montréal : Éditions H.M.H.
	ROCHER, G. (1982). General introduction to sociology. MacMillan
	ROCHER, G. (1986). Droit, pouvoir et domination. Sociologie et sociétés, 18, (1).
	ROCHER, G. (1988). La réception de l’oeuvre de Max Weber dans la sociologie du droit aux États-Unis. Droit et société, 9, 269-300.
	ROCHER, G. (1996). Études de sociologie du droit et de l'éthique. Montréal : Les Éditions Thémis.

Rodin Judith S. (1944-) : Psychosociologue américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de la boulimie, des attributions erronées et de l'altruisme. Étudiante de Schachter. Collaboratrice de Baron, Langer, Latane, Piliavin, Piliavn, Singer et Solovey.

	PILIAVIN, I.M. & RODIN, J. (1969). Good samaritanism : an underground phenomenon? Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 13 (4), 289-299.
	LATANÉ, B. & RODIN, J. (1969). A lady in distress : Inhibiting effects of friends and strangers on bystander intervention. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology 5, 189-202.
	LANGER, E. & RODIN, J. (1977). Long-term effects of a control-relevant intervention with the institutionalized aged. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 35, 897-902.
	STIEGEL-MOORE, R.H., SILBERSTEIN, L.R. & RODIN, J. (1986). Toward an understanding of risk factors for bulimia. American Psychologist, 4 (1), 246-263.
	RODIN, J. & SALOVEY, P. (1989). Health psychology. Annual Review of Psychology, 40, 533-579.

Roediger Henry L. (Roanoke États-Unis 1947-) : Psychologue cognitif américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du rappel. Collaborateur de Halpern, Mcdermott, Naveh-Benjamin, Payne, Rushton, Sternberg et Tulving.

	ROEDIGER, H.L. (1974). Inhibiting effects of recall. Memory & Cognition, 2, 261-269. [PDF]
	ROEDIGER, H.L. & TULVING, E. (1979). Exclusion of learned material from recall as a postretrieval operation. Journal of Verbal Learning & Verbal Behavior 18, 601- 615. [PDF]
	ROEDIGER, H.L. & NEELY, J.H. (1982). Retrieval blocks in episodic and semantic memory. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 36, 213-242. [PDF]
	ROEDIGER, H.L. (1990). Implicit memory : Retention without remembering. American Psychologist, 45 (9), 1043-1056. [PDF]
	ROEDIGER, H.L. & BUTLER, A.C. (2011). The critical role of retrieval practice in long-term retention. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 15, 20-27. [PDF]


	NAIRNE, J.S. (2007). Roddy Roediger's Memory. In J. S. Nairne (Eds.), The foundations of remembering: Essays in honor of Henry L. Roediger, III. New York: Psychology Press. [PDF]

Roemer Lisabeth ( ) : Psychologue béhavioriste-cognitiviste et spécialiste de la thérapie de l'acceptation et de l'engagement Collaboratrice de Hayes et Orsillo.

	ROEMER, L. & ORSILO, S.M. (2003). Mindfulness : A promising intervention strategy in need of further study. Clinical Psychology : Science & Practice, 10, 172-178.
	ROEMER, L. & SALTERS, K. (2004). A preliminary study of the effects of directed suppression of rape- related material among rape survivors using unobtrusive measures. Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 32, 149-164.
	ROEMER, L. & SALTERS, K. RAFFA, S. & ORSILLO, S.M. (2005). Fear and avoidance of internal experiences in GAD : Preliminary tests of a conceptual model. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 29, 71-88.
	ROEMER, L. & ORSILO, S.M. (2009). Mindfulness and acceptance-based behavioral therapies in practice. New York : The Guilford Press.
	ROEMER, L., LEE, J.K., SALTERS-PEDNEAULT, K., ERISMAN, S M., ORSILLO, S.M. & MENNIN, D.S. (2009). Mindfulness and emotion regulation difficulties in generalized anxiety disorder: Preliminary evidence for independent and overlapping contributions. Behavior Therapy, 40, 142-154

Roese Neal J. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude des attitudes. Collaborateur d'Olson.

	ROESE, N.J. & OLSON, J.M. (1993). The structure of counterfactual thought. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 19, 312-319.
	ROESE, N.J. & OLSON, J.M. (1993). Self-esteem and counterfactual thinking. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 65, 199-206.
	ROESE, N.J. & OLSON, J.M. (1994). Attitude importance as a function of repeated attitude expression. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 30, 39-51.
	ROESE, N.J. & OLSON, J.M. (1996). Counterfactuals, causal attributions, and the hindsight bias : A conceptual integration. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 32, 197-227.
	ROESE, N.J. (2000). Counterfactual thinking and marketing. Psychology and Marketing, 17, 277-280.

Rogers Carl Ransom (Oak Park Illinois 1902-1987 La Jolla) : Psychologue et chef de file de la perspective humaniste. Père de la thérapie centrée sur le client (ou la personne). Président de l'APA en 1947. Collaborateur de May et Skinner.

No 6	ROGERS, C.R. (1947). Some observations on the organisation of personality. American psychologist, 2, 358-368.
	ROGERS, C.R. (1951). Client-centered therapy : It current practice, implications, and theory. Boston : Houghton Mifflin.
	ROGERS, C.R. (1961). On becoming a person. Boston : Houghton Mifflin.
	ROGERS, C.R. et KINGET, G.M. (1976). Psychothérapie et relations humaines : théorie et pratique de la thérapie non-directive. Louvain : Presses Universitaires de Louvain.
	MAY, R. & ROGERS, C.R. (1984). American politics ans humanistic psychology. Dallas : Tom Greening Editor.

Rogers Lesley J. ( ) : Zoologiste, primatologue, historienne des sciences et féministe australienne d'origine anglaise, spécialisée dans l'étude de la communication et des différences sexuelles. Collaboratrice de Kaplan.

	ROGERS, L.J. (1997). Minds of their own : Thinking and awareness in animals. St Leonards : Allen and Unwin.
	ROGERS, L.J. & KAPLAN, G. (1998). Not only roars and rituals : Communication in animals. St Leonards : Allen and Unwin.
	ROGERS, L.J. (1998). Indirect influences of gondal hormones on sexual differentiation. Behavioral Brain Sciences, 21, 337-338.
	ROGERS, L.J. (1999). Sexing the brain. London : Weidenfeld and Nicolson.
	KAPLAN, G. & ROGERS, L.J. (2001). Race and gender fallacies. In M. Lederman & I. Bartsch (Eds.), The gender and science reader (pp. 323-342). New York : Routledge.

Rogoff Barbara ( ) : Psychologue culturelle américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude des différences culturelles. Collaboratrice de Lave.

	ROGOFF, B. & LAVE, J. (Eds.) (1984). Everyday cognition: Its development in social context. Cambridge : Harvard University Press.
	ROGOFF, B. & CHAVAJAY, P. (1995). What's become of research on the cultural basis of cognitive development? American Psychologist, 50, 859-877.
	ROGOFF, B., GOODMAN, C. & BARTLETT, L. (Eds.) (2001). Learning together : Children and adults in a school community. New York : Oxford University Press.
	ROGOFF, B. & ANGELILLO, C. (2002). Investigating the coordinated functioning of multifaceted cultural practices in human development. Human Development, 45, 211-225.
	ROGOFF, B. (2003). The cultural nature of human development. New York : Oxford University Press.

Róheim Geza (1891-1953) : Psychanalyste et ethnologue hongrois. Analysé par Ferenczi.

	ROHEIM, G. (1921). Primitive man and environment. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 2, 157-178.
	ROHEIM, G. (1922). Ethnology and folk-psychology. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis,3, 189-192.
	ROHEIM, G. (1932). Animism and religion. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 1, 59-112.
	ROHEIM, G. (1934). The evolution of culture. International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 15, 387-418.
	ROHEIM, G. (1934). Primitive high gods. Psychoanalytic Quarterly, 13, 3-133.

Roitblat Herbert L. (Milwaukee États-Unis 1952-) : Psychologue cognitif américain et chef de file du connexionnisme animal. Il se spécialise dans l'étude des dauphins. Collaborateur de Kamil et Terrace.

	ROITBLAT, H.L. (1983). Does language training affect the code used by chimpanzees? Some cautions and reservations. The Behavioral & Brain Sciences, 6, 155-156.
	ROITBLAT, H.L. (1988). Reflections on cognition. Behaviorism, 16, 83-87.
	ROITBLAT, H.L., MOORE, P.W.B., NACHTIGALL, P.E. & PENNER, R.H. (1991). Natural dolphin echo recognition using an integrator gateway network. In D.S. Touretsky & R. Lippman (Eds.), Advances in neural information processing systems (pp. 273-281). San Mateo, CA : Morgan Kaufmann.
	ROITBLAT, H.L., MOORE, P.W.B., HELWEG, D.A. & NACHTIGALL, P.E. (1993). Representation and processing of acoustic information in a biomimetic neural network. In J.-A. Meyer, S.W. Wilson & H.L. Roitblat (Eds.), From animals to animats 2 : simulation of adaptive behavior (pp. 90-99). Cambridge, MA : MIT Press.
	ROITBLAT, H.L. & MEYER, J.-A. (1995). Comparative approaches to cognitive science. MIT Press.

Rokeach Milton (Hrubishow Pologne 1918-1988 Los Angeles) : Psychologue américain d'origine polonaise. Il s'est intéressé à la résolution de problème et à la formation des idéologies et du dogmatisme.

No 85	ROKEACH, M. (1954). The nature and meaning of dogmatism. Psychological Review, 61 (3), 194-204.
	ROKEACH, M. (1956). Political and religious rogmatism. Psychological Monographs,425.
	ROKEACH, M. (1960). The open and closed mind. New York : Basic Books.
	ROKEACH, M. (1968). Beliefs, attitudes, and values : A theory of organization and change. San Francisco : Jossey-Bass.
	ROKEACH, M. (1973). The nature of human values. New York : Free Press.

Rôle : Ensemble de comportement attendus et souhaités dans un contexte social particulier (famille, sexualité, travail, société, etc). Les rôles rendent les acteurs prévisibles, et participent de ce fait à la stabilité des organisations et des structures sociales. ( ): rôle parental, rôle social, rôle sexuel. Role.

	TURNER, R. (1978). The role and the person. American Journal of Sociology, 84, 1-23.
	STRYKER, S., & SERPE, R.T. (1982). Commitment, identity salience, and role behavior. In W. I. E. Knowles (Ed.), Personality, roles, and social behavior (pp. 199-218). New York/Berlin: Springer-Verlag.
	MENAGHAN, E. G. (1989). Role changes and psychological well-being: Variations in effects by gender and role repertoire. Social Forces, 67, 693-714.
	GOVE, W. R. (1984). Gender differences in mental and physical illness—The effects of fixed roles and nurturant roles. Social Science & Medicine, 19, 77-91.
	ALLISON, M.T. (1991). Role conflict and the female athlete : Preoccupations with little grounding. Journal of Applied Sport Psychology, 3, 49-60.
	TOMPSON, H. B., & WERNER, J.M. (1997). The impact of role conflict/facilitation on core and discretionary behaviors : Testing a mediated model. Journal of Management, 23, 583-601.
	SETTLES, I.H., SELLERS, R.M. & DAMAS A. (2002). One role or two? The function of psychological separation in role conflict. Journal of Applied Psychology, 87, 574-582.

Rôles multiples : Multiple roles, Multiple identities.

	SIEBER, S.D. (1974). Toward a theory of role accumulation. American Sociological Review, 39, 567-578.
	THOITS, P. A. (1983). Multiple identities and psychological well-being : A reformulation and test of the social isolation hypothesis. American Sociological Review, 48, 174-187.
	SIMON, R.W. (1995). Gender, multiple roles, role meaning, and mental health. Journal of Health & Social Behavior, 36, 182-194.
	SETTLES, I.H. (2004). When multiple identities interfere: The role of identity centrality. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 30, 487-500.
	BROOK, A.T., GARCIA, J. & FLEMING, M. (2008). The effects of multiple identities on psychological well-being. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 34, 1588-1600. [PDF]

Rôle parental : Ensemble de comportements que la société juge appropriés d'acquérir chez les individus qui ont des enfants. Family role.

	HOFFMAN, L.W. (1977). Changes in family roles, socialization, and sex differences. American Psychologist, 42, 644-657.

Rôle social : Ensemble de comportements que la société juge appropriés d'acquérir en vertu de notre statut (homme-femme, parent-enfant, marié-célibataire, intellectuel-ouvrier, hétérosexuel-homosexuel, patron-employé, citadin-banlieusard, athé-croyant, etc). Social role.

	ROSS, L., AMABILE, T.M. & STEINMETZ, J.L. (1977). Social roles, social control and biases in social perception. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 35, 485-494.

Rôle sexuel : Ensemble de comportements que la société juge appropriés d'acquérir selon que l'on est un garçon/homme ou une fille/femme. Pour Rich, le jugement que la société porte sur ces rôles est très contraignant. Rôle sexuel, féminité et masculinité. Sex role, gender role.

	FAULS, L.B. & SMITH, W.D. (1956). Sex-role learning of five-year olds. Journal of Genetic Psychology, 89, 105-117.	CARTER, D.C. (1987). Current conceptions of sex roles and sex typing : Theory and research. New York : Praeger.
	LIPS, H.M. & MYERS, A. (1980). Subject reactions to a stimulus person as a function of the sex of the subject and the sex-role appropriateness of the stimulus person's career goal. Sex Roles, 6 (5), 675-682.	CHAMBERLAND, C. et CÔTÉ, M. (1988). Participation des pères aux tâches familiales et perception des rôles sexuels chez leur garçon d'âge préscolaire. Apprentissage et Socialisation, 11 (3), 167-172.
	WALFISH, S. & MYERSON, M. (1980). Sex role identification and attitudes toward sexuality. Archives of Sexual Behavior, 9, 199-204	KAPALKA, G.M. & RASIC LACHENMEYER, J. (1988). Sex-role flexibility, locus of control, and occupational status. Sex Roles 19, (7-8), 417-427.
	BANK, B. J., BIDDLE, B.J. & GOOD, T. (1980). Sex roles, classroom instruction, and reading achievement. Journal of Educational Psychology, 72, 119-132.	SKITA, L.J. (1990). Gender roles and the categorization of gender as a cognitive schema. Sex Roles, 22, 133-150.
	JOYAL, R. (1986). Famille et rôles sexuels : Paroles d'adolescents. Montréal : Les éditions Convergence.	ECCLES, J.S., JACOBS, J.E. & HAROLD, R.D. (1990). Gender role stereotypes, expectancy effects, and parents' socialization of gender differences. Journal of Social Issues, 46, 186-201.
	JOANN, V., WEHR, F. & GILROY, D. (1986). Sex-role orientation as a predictor of preferential cognitive response style. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 42, 1, 82-86.	MARTIN, C.L. (1990). Attitudes and expectations about children with nontraditional and traditional gender-roles. Sex Roles, 22, 151-165.
	HARGREAVES, D. & COLLEY, A. (1986). The psychology of sex roles. London : Harper & Row, Publishers.	ETAUGH, C. & LISS, M.B. (1992). Home, school, and playroom: Training grounds for adult gender roles. Sex Roles, 26, 129-147.
	DELUCIA, J. L. (1987). Gender role identity and dating behavior : What is the relationship? Sex Roles, 17, 153-161.	HENSHAW, A., KELLY, J. & GRATTON, C. (1992). Skipping's for girls : Children's perceptions of gender roles and gender preferences. Educational Research, 34, 229-235.
	VASQUEZ-NUTTALL, E., ROMERO-GARCIA, I. & DE LEON, B. (1987). Sex roles and perceptions of femininity and masculinity of Hispanic women : A review of the literature. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 11, 409-426.	EAGLY, A.H. & WOOD, W. (1999). The origins of sex differences in human behavior : Evolved dispositions versus social roles. American Psychologist, 54, 408-423.
		LANE, J.M. & ADDIS, M.E. (2005). Male gender role conflict and patterns of help seeking in Costa Rica and the United States. Psychology of Men and Masculinity, 6, 155-168.

Rôle traditionnel : Rôle social et sexuel conforme à la tradition d'une société, à une époque donnée. Traditional role.

	MARTIN, C.L. (1990). Attitudes and expectations about children with nontraditional and traditional gender-roles. Sex Roles, 22, 151-165.

Romanes George J. (Kingston 1848-1894) : Biologiste anglais, naturaliste et éthologiste avant la lettre. Romanes et Morgan. Collaborateur de Darwin.

	ROMANES, G. (1882). Animal intelligence. New York : Appleton.
	ROMANES, G. (1884). Mental evolution in animals. New York : Appleton.
	ROMANES, G. (1884). Evolution in man : Origin of human faculty. London : Kegan Paul, Trench & Co.
	ROMANES, G. (1886). Physiological selection. An additional suggestion on the origin of species. J. Linn. Soc. Zool. 19, 337-411.
	ROMANES, G. (1888). Mental evolution in man : Origin of human faculty. London : Kegan Paul, Trench & Co.

Romantisme : Traditional role.

	SCHNEIDER, K.J. (1999). The crisis of the romantic in psychology : Four views. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 39, 9-12.
	SCHNEIDER, K.J. (1999). The revival of the romantic means a revival of psychology. Journal of Humanistic Psychology, 39, 13-29.

Ronflement :

Rongeur : Ordre de mammifères végétariens/omnivores dont la dentition est dépourvue de canines mais comporte deux incisives tranchantes, taillées en biseau. Souvent utilisé comme sujet dans les recherches en laboratoire, notamment en psychologie. ( ): cobaye, écureuil, lapin, rat, souris. Rodent.

	SCHNEIDER, S.M. (1988). Rats' behavior in two different home cages. Humane Innovations and Alternatives, 2, 39-42.
	HURST, J.L., BARNARD, C.J., TOLLADAY, U., NEVISON, C.M., & WEST, C.D. (1999). Housing and welfare in laboratory rats: Effects of cage stocking density and behavioral predictors of welfare. Animal Behaviour, 58, 563-586.
	HUTCHISON, E., AVERY, A. & VAN deWOUDE, S. (2005). Environmental enrichment for laboratory rodents. ILAR Journal, 46, 148-161.
	BALCOMBE, J.P. (2006). Laboratory environments and rodents’ behavioral needs : A review. Laboratory Animals, 40, 217-235.

Rorschachiana : Revue qui consacre ses pages à l'interprétation du test de Rorschach. Éditeur : Heldref Publications.

COSTA, P.T. & McCRAE, R.R. (2005). A Five-Factor Theory perspective on the Rorschach. Rorschachiana, 27, 76-96.

Rorschach Hermann (1884-1922) : Médecin et psychiatre suisse. Inventeur du test projectif du même nom.

Rorty Richard McKay (New York 1931-2007) : Philosophe et épistémologue américain, l'un des chefs de file du néo-pragmatisme épistémologique. Étudiant de Bonjour.

	RORTY, R. (1979/90). Philosophy and the mirror of nature / L'homme spéculaire. Princeton, NJ : Princeton University Press/Paris : Seuil.
	RORTY, R. (1982). Consequences of pragmatism. Minneapolis, MN : University of Minnesota Press.
	RORTY, R. (1991). Objectivity, relativism, and truth : Philosophical papers volume 1. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	RORTY, R. (1993). Feminism, ideology and deconstruction : a pragmatist view. Hypatia, 8 (2), 96-103.
	RORTY, R. (2000). Pragmatism. The International Journal of Psycho-Analysis, 81 (4), 819-825.

	LEIGLAND, S. (1999). Pragmatism, science and society : A review of Richard Rorty’s Objectivity, relativism, and truth : Philosophical papers (Vol. 1). Journal of the Experimental Analysis of Behavior, 71, 483-500.

Rosanvallon Pierre (Blois 1948-) : Historien français, spécialisé dans l'étude de la démocratie et de l'autogestion.

	ROSANVALLON, P. (1976). L'âge de l'autogestion. Paris : Le Seuil.
	ROSANVALLON, P. (1981). La crise de l'état-providence. Paris : Le Seuil.
	ROSANVALLON, P. (1988). La question syndicale. Histoire et avenir d'une forme sociale. Paris : Calmann-Lévy.
	ROSANVALLON, P. et FITOUSSI, J.-.P (1996). Le nouvel âge des inégalité. Paris : Le Seuil.
	ROSANVALLON, P. (2003). Pour une histoire conceptuelle du politique. Paris : Le Seuil.

Rosch Eleanor Heider ( ) : Psychologue cognititive américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude de la catégorisation et des religions. On lui doit le concept de prototype. Collaboratrice de Varela.

	ROSCH, E.H. (1973). Natural categories. Cognitive Psychology, 4, 328-50.
	ROSCH, E.H. (1975). Cognitive reference points. Cognitive Psychology 7, 532-547.
	ROSCH, E.H. & LLOYD, B.B. (Eds.) (1978). Cognition and categorization. Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	ROSCH, E.H. (1983). Prototype classification and logical classification : The two systems. In E. Scholnick (Ed.), New trends in cognitive representation : Challenges to Piaget's theory (pp. 73-86). Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.
	VARELA, F., THOMPSON, E. & ROSCH, E. (1991/93). The embodied mind : Cognitive science and human experience / L'inscription corporelle de l'esprit : sciences cognitives et expérience humaine. Cambridge, MA : MIT Press/Paris : Éditions du Seuil.

Rose Steven P.R. ( ) : Neurobiologiste et philosophe américain. Collaborateur de Kamin et Lewontin.

	ROSE, S.P.R. & JORK, R. (1987). Long-term memory formation in chick is blocked by 2-deoxygalactose, a fucose analogue. Behav. Neural. Biol. 48, 246-258.
	ROSE, S.P.R. (1991). Molecules and mind : Essays on biology and the social order. John Wiley and Son, Ltd.
	ROSE, S.P.R. (1998). Lifelines : Biology beyond determinism. Oxford University Press.
	ROSE, S.P.R. (Ed.) (1999). From brains to consciousness? Essays on the new sciences of the mind. Princeton University Press.
	ROSE, S.P.R. (1999). Essays on the new sciences of the mind. Princeton University Press.

Rosen Gerald M. ( ) : Psychologue behavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'évaluation des thérapies, l'étude et le traitement du syndrome post-traumatique et de la bibliothérapie. Collaborateur de Frueh, Lilienfeld et Lohr.

	ROSEN, G.M. (1976). The development and use of nonprescription behavior therapies. American Psychologist, 31, 139-141.
	ROSEN, G.M. (1987). Self-help treatment books and the commercialization of psychotherapy. American Psychologist, 42, 46-51.
	ROSEN, G.M. LOHR, J.M., McNALLY, R. & HERBERT, J. (1999). Power therapies : Evidence vs miraculous claims. Behavioural & Cognitive Psychotherapy, 27, 9-12.
	ROSEN, G.M. (Ed.) (2004). Posttraumatic stress disorder : Issues and controversies. Chichester, England : John Wiley & Sons.
	ROSEN, G.M., SPITZER, R.L. & McHUGH, P.R. (2008). Problems with the PTSD diagnosis and its future in DSM-V. British Journal of Psychiatry, 192, 3-4.

Rosenberg Marshall B. (1934-) : Psychologue humaniste américain et spécialiste de la communication. Il a développé des protocoles de gestion de crise qui repose sur la communication pacifique et l'empathie.

	ROSENBERG, M.B. (1973). Mutual education : Toward autonomy and interdependence. Bernie Straub Publishing Co.
	ROSENBERG, M.B. (2003). Life-enriching education. Puddle Dancer Press.
	ROSENBERG, M.B. (2005). We can work it out: Resolving conflicts peacefully and powerfully. Puddle Dancer Press.
	ROSENBERG, M.B. (2005). The surprising purpose of anger : Beyond anger management : Finding the gift. Puddle Dancer Press.
	ROSENBERG, M.B. (2005). La Communication non Violente au quotidien. Édition Jouvence.

Rosenblatt Frank (New York 1928-1971) : Informaticien et inventeur du perceptron. Collaborateur de Gibson.

	GIBSON, J.J., OLUM, P. & ROSENBLATT, F. (1955). Parallax and Perspective during Aircraft Landings. The American Journal of Psychology, 68, 372-385.
	ROSENBLATT, F. (1958). The perceptron : A probabilistic model for information storage and organization in the brain. Psychological Review, 65 (6), 386-408. [PDF]
	ROSENBLATT, F. (1958). The perceptron : A theory of statistical separability in cognitive systems. Buffalo : Cornell Aeronautical Laboratory, Inc.
	ROSENBLATT, F. & MILLER, R.G. (1966). Behavioral assay procedures for transfer of learned behavior by brain extracts. Proceding. National Academy of Sciences, USA, 56, 1423-1430 (Part I)/1683-1688, (Part II).
	ROSENBLATT, F., FARROW, J.T. & HERBLIN, W.F. (1966). Transfer of conditioned responses from trained rats to untrained rats by means of a brain extract. Nature, 209 (46), 46-48.

Rosenblueth Arturo (Guerrero 1900-1970 Mexico) : Physiologiste mexicain et co-fondateur avec Wiener de la cybernétique.Collaborateur de Bigelow, Canon et Wiener.

	ROSENBLUETH, A., WIENER, N. & BIGELOW, J. (1943). Behavior, purpose and teleology. Philosophy of Science, 10, 18-24. [PDF]
	ROSENBLUETH, A. & WIENER, N. (1945). The role of models in science. Philosophy of Science, 12, 316-321.
	ROSENBLUETH, A. & WIENER, N. (1950). Purposeful and non-purposeful Behavior. Philosophy of Science, 17, 318-326.
	ROSENBLUETH, A. (1970). Mind and brain: A philosophy of science. MIT Press.

Rosenfeld Herbert Alexandre (Allemange 1910-1986 Londres) : Médecin et psychanalyste anglais d'origine allemande, spécialiste de l'étude du narcissisme. Il est l'un des membres du Groupe kleinien. Analysé par Klein.

	ROSENFELD, H. (1958). Some observations on the psychopathology of hypochondriacal states. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 39, 121-128.
	ROSENFELD, H. (1962). Discussion on ego distortion. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 39, 274-275.
	ROSENFELD, H. (1964). On the psychopathology of narcissism : a clinical approach. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 45, 332-337.
	ROSENFELD, H. (1965/76). Psychotic states. London : Hogarth. / États psychotiques. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
	ROSENFELD, H. (1971). A clinical approach to the psycho-analytic theory of the life and death instincts : an investigation into the aggressive aspects of narcissism. International Journal of Psychoanalysis, 52, 169-178.

Rosenhan David L. ( ) : Psychiatre américain spécialisé dans l'étude de la normalité et des pathologies. Il a réalisé une expérience dans le milieu psychiatrique qui est passée à l'histoire. Collaborateur de Seligman et Solovey.

	ROSENHAN, D.L. (1969). Some origins of concern to others. In P.H. Mussen, J. Langer & M. Covington (Eds.), Trends and issues in developmental psychology (pp. 134-153). New York.
	ROSENHAN, D.L. (1973). On being sane in insane places. Science, 179 (2), 250-258. [PDF]
	ROSENHAN, D.L., KARYLOWSKI, J., SALOVEY, P. & HARGIS, K. (1981). Emotion and altruism. In J.P. Rushton & R.M. Sorrentino (Eds.), Altruism and helping behavior (pp. 233-248). Hillsdale, N.J.: Erlbaum.
	ROSENHAN, D.L., SALOVEY, P. & HARGIS, K. (1981). The joys of helping: Focus of attention mediates the impact of positive affect on altruism. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 40, 899-905.

Rosenshine Barak V. ( ) : Psychologue cognitiviste américain et inventeur de l'enseignement explicite. Collaborateur de Gage.

	ROSENSHINE, B.V. (1970). The stability of teacher effects upon student achievement. Review of Educational Research, 40, 647-662.
	ROSENSHINE, B.V. & STEVENS, R. (1986). Teaching functions. In M. Wittrock (Ed.), Handbook of research on teaching. New York : Macmillan.
	ROSENSHINE, B.V. & EDMONDS, J. (1990). New sources for improving : The implicit skills studies. Journal of Personnel Evaluation in Education, 4, 59-73.
	ROSENSHINE, B.V. & MEISTER, C. (1994). Reciprocal teaching : A review of the research. Review of Educational Research, 64, 479-530.
	ROSENSHINE, B.V. & MEISTER, C. & CHAPMAN, S. (1996). Teaching students to generate questions: A review of the intervention studies. Review of Educational Research, 66, 181-221.

Rosenthal Robert (Giessen Allemagne 1933-) : Psychosociologue et méthodologiste américain. On lui doit notamment la découverte de l'effet Pygmalion. Collaborateur de Jacobson, Hall et Rosnow.

No 84	ROSENTHAL, R. (1963). On the social psychology of the psychological experiment. American Scientist, 51, 268-283.
	ROSENTHAL, R. (1966). Experimenter effects in behavioral research. New York : Appleton-Century-Crofts.
	ROSENTHAL, R. (1983). Assessing the statistical and social importance of the effects of psychotherapy. Journal of Consulting & Clinical Psychology, 51, 4-13.
	ROSENTHAL, R. et JACOBSON, L. (1968/71/94). Pygmalion in the classroom / Pygmalion à l'école : l'attente du maître et le développement intellectuel des élèves. New York : Holt, Rinehart & Winston/Casterman.
	ROSENTHAL, R. (2003). Investigator effects. Experimenter expectancy effect. Pygmalion effect. In M. Lewis-Beck, A. Bryman & T.F. Liao (Eds.), Encyclopedia of social science research methods. Thousand Oaks, CA : Sage.

Rosnay Joël de (1933-) : Biologiste et philosophe français, spécialisé dans l'étude des systèmes.

	ROSNAY, J. (1975). Le macroscope : macrocospe: vers une vision globale. Paris : Seuil.

Rosnow Ralph L. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain, spécialisé en méthodologie et dans l'étude des rumeurs. Collaborateur de Kipnis et Rosenthal.

	ROSNOW, R.L. (1974). On rumor. Journal of Communication, 24, 26-38.
	ROSNOW, R.L. & ROSENTHAL, R. (1989). Statistical procedures and the justification of knowledge in psychological science. American Psychologist, 44, 1276-1284.
	ROSNOW, R.L. & ROSENTHAL, R. & RUBIN, D.B. (2000). Contrasts and effect sizes in behavioral research : A correlational approach. Cambridge University Press.
	ROSNOW, R.L. (1991). Inside rumor : A personal journey. American Psychologist, 46, 484-496.
	ROSNOW, R.L. & FOSTER, E.K. (2005). Rumor and gossip research. Psychological Science Agenda, 19, (4).

Ross Colin A. ( ) : Psychiatre canadien et spécialiste du trouble dissociatif de l'identité (ou trouble de la personnalité multiple).

	ROSS, C.A. & GRAHAN, P. (1988). Cognitive analysis of multiple personality disorder. American Journal of Psychotherapy, 42 (2), 229-239.
	ROSS, C.A. (1995). Multiple personality disorder and false memory syndrome. British Journal of Psychiatry, 167, 263-164.
	ROSS, C.A. & KEYES, B. (2004). Dissociation and schizophrenia. Journal of Trauma & Dissociation, 5, 69-83.
	ROSS, C.A. (2006). Dissociative identity disorder. Current Psychosis & Therapeutics Reports, 4, 112-116.
	ROSS, C.A. (2010). DSM-V and the "psychosis risk syndrome" : Eight reasons to reject it. Psychosis, 2, 107-110.

Ross Lee D. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain. Il a notamment élaboré une théorie de l'attribution. Étudiant de Schachter. Collaborateur d'Amibile, Lepper et Nisbett.

	ROSS, L. & BIERBRAUER, G. (1976). The role of attribution processes in conformity and dissent. American Psychologist, 31, 148-157.
	ROSS, L. (1977). The intuitive psychologist and his shortcomings : Distortions in the attribution process. In L. Berkowitz (Ed.), Advances in experimental social psychology. New York : Academic Press.
	NISBETT, R.E. & ROSS, L. (1980). Human Inference : Strategies and shortcomings of social judgement. Prentice Hall
	ROSS, L. & NISBETT, R.E. (1991). The person and the situation : Perspectives on social psychology. New York : McGraw-Hill.
	ROSS, L. & STILLINGER, C. (1991). Barriers to conflict resolution. Negotiation Journal, 8, 389-404.

Ross Mike ( ) : Psychosociologue canadien. Collaborateur de McFarland, Wilson et Zanna.

	ROSS, M., McFARLAND, C., CONWAY, M. & ZANNA, M.P. (1983). The reciprocal relation between attitudes and behaviour recall : Committing people to newly formed attitudes. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 45, 257-267
	ROSS, M. (1989). Relation of implicit theories to the construction of personal histories. Psychological Review, 96, 341–357.
	ROSS, M., XUN, W.Q.E. & WILSON. A.E. (2002). Language and the bicultural self. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 28, 1040-1050.
	ROSS, M. & WILSON, A.E. (2002). It feels like yesterday : Self-esteem, valence of personal past experiences, and judgments of subjective distance. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 82, 792–803.
	ROSS, M., HEINE, S.J., WILSON, A.E. & SUGIMORI, S. (2005). Cross-cultural discrepancies in self-appraisals. Personality & Social Psychology Bulletin, 31, 1175-1188. [PDF]

Rostand Jean (Paris 1894-1977 Ville-d'Avray) : Biologiste et philosophe français. Élu à l'Académie en 1959 (fauteuil 8). Il a dit : « D'une foule de circonstances - climatiques, biologiques et autres - dépendaient la réussite de l'homme, et si la conjoncture eût été différente, la terre, sans doute eut connu un autre roi »

	ROSTAND, J. (1932). L'évolution des espèces : Histoire des idées transformistes. Paris : Hachette.
	ROSTAND, J. (1940). Sciences et génération. Paris : Fasquelle.
	ROSTAND, J. (1943). La genèse de la vie, histoire des idées sur la génération spontanée. Paris : Hachette.
	ROSTAND, J. (1943). L'évolution. Paris : Delpire.
	ROSTAND, J. (1952). L'hérédité humaine. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.

Roszak Theodore (Chicago 1933). Historien et essayiste américain. On lui doit le concept de contre-culture.

	ROSZAK, T. (1970/2011). The making of counter Culture / Vers une contre-culture. Paris : Stock.
	ROSZAK, T. (1979). Person/planet : The creative disintegration of industrial society / L'homme planète. Doubleday.
	ROSZAK, T. (1994). The cult of information : A neo-luddite treatise on high-tech, artificial intelligence, and the true art of thinking. University of California Press.
	ROSZAK, T. (1995). Ecopsychology : Restoring the earth, healing the mind. Sierra Club Books.
	ROSZAK, T. (1999). The gendered atom : Reflections on the sexual psychology of science. Conari Press.

Rotation mentale : Capacité d'imaginer les rotations et la position d'un objet dans l'espace. Rotation, image mentale et habileté spatiale. Mental rotation, spatial rotation.

	NATSOULAS, M. & MURPHY, J.T. (1966). Locus and orientation of the perceiver (Ego) and the rotation of visual images. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 3 (4), 472-475.	VAUCLAIR, J., FAGOT, J. & HOPKINS, W.D. (1993). Rotation of mental images in baboons when the visual input is directed to the left cerebral hemisphere. Psychological Science, 4, 99-103.
	SHEPARD, R.N. & METZLER, J. (1971). Mental rotation of three-dimensional objects. Science, 171, (3972), 701-703.	MASTERS, M.S. & SANDERS, B. (1993). Is the gender difference in mental rotation disappearing? Behavior Genetics, 23, 337-341.ion and Psychophysics, 23, 117-124.
	COOPER, L.A., & SHEPARD, R.N. (1973). Chronometric studies of the rotation of mental images. In W.G. Chase (Ed.), Visual information processing. New York : Academic Press.
	RAWLINGS, E.I. & RAWLINGS,, I.L. (1974). Rotary pursuit tracking following mental rehearsal as a function of voluntary control of visual imagery. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 38, 302-309.	UNGAR S., BLADES, M. & SPENCER, C. (1995). Mental rotation of a tactile layout by young visually impaired children. Perception, 24 (8), 891-900.
	COOPER, L.A. (1975). Mental rotation of random two-dimensional shapes. Cognitive Psychology, 7, 20-43.
	MARMOR, G.S. & ZABACK, L.A. (1976). Mental rotation by the blind : does mental rotation depend on visual imagery? Journal of Experimental Psychology : Human Perception & Performance, 2, 515-521.	COHEN, M.S., KOSSLYN, S.M., BREITER, H.C. , DIGIROLAMO, G.J., TOMPSON, W.L. BOOKHEIMER, S.Y., BELLIBEAU, J.W. & ROSEN, B.R. (1996). Changes in cortical activity during mental rotation : A mapping study using functional magnetic resonance imaging. Brain, 119, 89-100.
	CARPENTER, P.A. & EISENBERG, P. (1978). Mental rotation and frame of reference in blind and sighted individuals. Perception & Psychophysics, 23, 117-124.	JORDAN, T., WURSTENBERG, K., HEINZE, H., PETERS, M. & JANCKE, L. (2002). Women and men exhibit different cortical activation patterns during mental rotation tasks. Neuropsychologia, 40, 2397-2408.
	YOUNG, J.M., PALEF, S.R. & LOGAN, G.D. (1980). The role of mental rotation in letter processing in children and adults. Canadian Journal of Psychology, 34, 265-269.	CALL, J. (2003). Spatial rotations and transpositions in orangutans (Pongo pygmaeus) and chimpanzees (Pan troglodytes). Primates, 44, 347-357.
	KORIAT, A. & NORMAN, J. (1984). What is rotated in mental rotation? Journal of Experimental Psychology : Learning, Memory & Cognition, 10, 421-434.
	KORIAT, A. & NORMAN, J. (1985). Mental rotation and visual familiarity. Perception & Psychophysics, 37, 429-439.
	PIAGET, J., MONNIER, C. & VAUCLAIR, J. (1992). Rotations and circumductions. In T. Brown (Ed.), Morphisms and categories. Comparing and transforming (pp. 1-14). Hillsdale : Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.	MOORE, D.S. & JOHNSON, S.P. (2008). Mental rotation in human infants : A sex difference. Psychological Science, 19, 1063-1066.
		ALEXANDER, G.M. & EVARDONE, M. (2008). Blocks and Bodies: Sex differences in a novel version of the Mental Rotations Test. Hormones & Behavior, 53 (1), 177-184.

Rothbard Murray Newton (1926-1995) : Économiste américain et figure de proue de l'École autrichienne et de l'anarcho-capitalisme. Étudiant de Mises.

Rothbart Mary Klevjord (Lewistown 1940-) : Psychologue américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude du tempérament et de l'attention. Étudiante de Maccoby. Collaboratrice de Posner.

	ROTHBART, M.K. (1973). Laughter in young children. Psychological Bulletin, 80, 247-256.
	ROTHBART, M.K. (1981). Measurement of temperament in infancy. Child Development, 52, 569-578. [PDF]
	ROTHBART, M.K. (1982). The concept of difficult temperament : A critical analysis of Thomas, Chess & Korn. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 28, 35-40. [PDF]
	ROTHBART, M.K., AHADI, S.A. & HERSHEY K.L. (1994). Temperament and social behaviour in childhood. Merrill-Palmer Quarterly, 40 (1), 21-39.
	ROTHBART, M.K., ELLIS, L.K., RUEDA, M.R., & POSNER M.I. (2003). Developing mechanisms of temperamental effortful control. Journal of Personality, 71, 1113-1143

Rothbaum Barbara O. ( ) : Psychiatre américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude et le traitement de l'anxiété, de la trichotillomanie et des phobies. Collaboratrice de Foa et Stekeete.

	FOA, E.B., STEKETEE, G.S. & ROTHBAUM, B.O. (1989). Behavioral/cognitive conceptualizations of post-traumatic stress disorder. Behavior Therapy, 2 (2), 155-176.
	ROTHBAUM, B.O., HODGES, L.F., KOOPER, R., OPDYKE, D., WILLIFORD, J. & NORTH, M. (1995). Virtual reality graded exposure in the treatment of acrophobia : a case study. Behavior Therapy, 26, (3), 547-554.
	ROTHBAUM, B.O., HODGES, L.F., KOOPER, R., OPDYKE, D., WILLIFORD, J. & NORTH, M. (1995). Effectiveness of computer-generated (virtual Reality) graded exposure in the treatment of acrophobia. American Journal Psychiatry, 152 (4), 626-628.
	HODGES, L.F., ROTHBAUM, B.O., KOOPER, R., OPDYKE, D., MEYER, T., NORTH, M., DE GRAAFF, J.J. & WILLIFORD, J. (1995). Virtual environment for treating the fear of heights. IEEE Computer 28, 7, 27-34.
	ROTHBAUM, B.O., HODGES, L.F. & KOOPER, R. (1999). The use of virtual reality exposure therapy in the treatment of anxiety disorders. Behavior Modification, 23, 507-525.

Rotter Julian B. (New York 1916-1985) : Psychologue béhavioriste-cognitiviste américain. Il a développé une théorie de l'apprentissage social fondée sur les processus cognitifs (conscience, lieu de contrôle, règles et processus symboliques, expectation). Selon lui, la probabilité d'émission d'un comportement (BP) est déterminée par deux facteurs : les expectations (E) et la valeur des renforcements, d'où BP = f(E + RV).

No 64	ROTTER, J.B. (1954). Social learning and clinical psychology. Englewood Cliffs, NJ : Prentice-Hall.
	ROTTER, J.B. (1966). Generalized expectancies for internal versus external control of reinforcement. Psychological Monographs, 80, (1, Whole No. 609).
	ROTTER, J.B. (1979). Internal versus external control of reinforcement : A case history of a variable. American Psychologist, 45, 489-493.
	ROTTER, J.B. (1980). Interpersonal trust, trustworthiness, and gullibility. American Psychologist, 35, 1-7.
	ROTTER, J.B. (1982). The development and application of social learning theory. New York : Praeger.

Rousseau Jean-Jacques (Genève 1712-1778 Ermenonville) : Philosophe français.

	ROUSSEAU, J.-J. (1762). Émile, ou de l'éducation. Libraire Duchesne.
	ROUSSEAU, J.-J. (1968). Essai sur l'origine des langues. Bordeaux : Ducros.

Routine : Chaîne de comportements difficile à modifier et parfois nuisible à l'apprentissage d'autres comprtement/habiletés. Routine.

	MELTZER, D. (1978). Routine and inspired interpretations. Contemporary Psycho-Analysis, 14, 2102-25.
	HORNER, R.H., DAY, H.M. & DAY, J.R. (1997). Using neutralizing routines to reduce problem behaviors. Journal of Applied Analysis of Behavior, 30 (4), 601-614.

Rouyer Véronique ( ) : Psychologue belge, spécialisée dans l'étude du développement, de la paternité et de l'identité sexuelle. Étudiante de Zaouce.-Gaudron.

	ROUYER, V. & ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. (2000). Le couple parental : perspective de recherche. Apprentissage et Socialisation, 20 (2), 183-195.
	ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. et ROUYER, V. (2002). Le père dans la construction de l’identité sexuée de l’enfant. Confrontation des modèles théoriques. L’Orientation Scolaire et Professionnelle, 31 (4), 523-533.
	ROUYER, V. FRASCAROLO, F., ZAOUCHE-GAUDRON, C. & LAVANCHY, C. (2007). Fathers of girls, fathers of boys : influence of child's gender on fathers' experience of, engagement in, and representations of paternity. Swiss Journal of Psychology, 66 (4).
	ROUYER, V. (2007). La construction de l’identité sexuée. Paris : Armand Colin.
	ROUYER, V., CROITY-BELZ, S. & PRÊTEUR, Y. (2010). Genre et socialisation de l'enfance à l'âge adulte - Expliquer les différences, penser l'égalité. Erès.

Rovee-Collier Carolyn K. ( ) : Cognitiviste américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude du développement et de la mémoire chez l'enfant.

	ROVEE-COLLIER, C. (1983). Memory retrieval : A time-locked process in infancy. Science, 222, 1349-1351.
	ROVEE-COLLIER, C. (1998). Memory processing of a serial list by young infants. Psychological Science, 9, 303-307.
	ROVEE-COLLIER, C. (1999). The development of infant memory. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 8, 80-85. (1983).
	ROVEE-COLLIER, C. & HAYNE, H. (2000). Memory in infancy and early childhood. In E. Tulving & F.I.M. Craik (Eds.), The Oxford handbook of memory (pp. 267-282). New York : Oxford University Press.
	ROVEE-COLLIER, C. (2001). The development of implicit and explicit memory. Amsterdam/Philadelphia : John Benjamins Publishing Co.

Royaumont (Rencontre de...) : C'est au Centre Royaumont qu'a eu lieu en 1975 la seule et unique rencontre entre le père de l'épistémologie génétique, Jean Piaget, et le fondateur de la linguistique génétative, Noam Chomsky, rencontre qui fut organisée par Piattelli-Palmarini. Étaient également présents à ce débat : Atran, Bateson, Bischof, Cellérier, Changeux, Danchin, Dütting, Fodor, Godelier, Inhelder, Jacob, Mehler, Monod, Papert, Petitot, Piattelli-Palmarini, Premark, Putnam, Sperber, Thom, Toulmin, Wilden, Zengottia. = Centre Royaumont.

	PIATTELLI-PALMARINI, M. (Ed.) (1979). Théorie du langage, théorie de l'apprentissage : Le débat entre Jean piaget et Noam Chomsky. Paris : Point/Seuil.
	PIATTELLI-PALMARINI, M. (1980). Preface and introduction to language and learning : The debate between Jean Piaget and Noam Chomsky (the Royaumont debate). Harvard University Press.
	PIATTELLI-PALMARINI, M. (1980). Introduction to language and learning : The debate between Jean Piaget and Noam Chomsky : How hard is the "hard core" of a scientific theory? (the Royaumont debate). Harvard University Press.

Royce Josiah ( ) : Philosophe et psychologue américain. Membre fondateur et dixième président de l'APA en 1901.

	ROYCE, J. (1881). Primer of logical analysis for the use of composition students. San Francisco : A.L. Bancroft and Co.
	ROYCE, J. (1892). The spirit of modern philosophy : An essay in the form of lectures. Boston : Houghton Mifflin.
	ROYCE, J. (1898). Studies of good and evil. New York : D. Appleton.
	ROYCE, J. (1899-1901). The world and the individual. Gloucester, Mass. : Peter Smith.
	ROYCE, J. (1903). Outlines of psychology : An elementary treatise with some practical applications. New York : Macmillan.

Royet Jean-Pierre ( ) : Neurobiologiste français, spécialiste de la détection des odeurs, de la mémoire olfactive et des aversions alimentaires. Collaborateur de Gallese et Rizzolatti.

	PAGER, J. & ROYET, J.P. (1976). Some effects of conditioned aversion on food intake and olfactory bulb electrical responses in the rat. Journal of Comparative Physiological Psychology, 90, 67-77.
	ROYET, J.P. & PAGER, J. (1981). Olfactory bulb responsiveness to an aversive or novel food odor in the unrestrained rat. Brain Research Bulletin, 7, 375-378.
	ROYET, J.P. (1983.) Les aspects comportementaux de l'aversion conditionnée et de la néophobie. L'année Biologique, 22, 113-167.
	JEHL, C., ROYET, J.P. & HOLLEY, A. (1994). Role of verbal encoding in olfactory memory. Chemical Senses, 20, 113-114.
	ROYET, J.P., PAUGAM-MOISY, H., ROUBY, C., ZIGHED, D., NICOLOYANNIS, N., AMGHAR, S. & SICARD, G. (1996). Is short term odour recognition predictable from odour profile ? Chemical Senses, 21, 553-566.

Rozeboom William W. ( ) : Psychologue et épistémologue canadien.

	ROZEBOOM, W.W. (1960). The fallacy of the null-hypothesis signifiance test. Psychological Bulletin, 57, 416-428.
	ROZEBOOM, W.W. (1960). A note on Carnap's meaning criterion. Philosophical Studies, 11, 33-38.
	ROZEBOOM, W.W. (1991). Conceptual rigor. Where is it? Theory & Psychology, 1 (3), 383-388.
	ROZEBOOM, W.W. (1997). Good science is abductive, not hypothetico-deductive. In L.L. Harlow & S.A. Mulaik (Eds.) What if there were no significance tests. Mahwah, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum Assoc.
	ROZEBOOM, W.W. (2005). Meehl on metatheory. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 61, 1317-1354.

Rubin Edgar John (1886-1951) : Psychologue phénoménologiste danois. Ses travaux portent notamment sur la perception (contraste figure/fond). On lui doit également la découverte d'une illusion qui porte son nom (vase de Rubin).

	RUBIN, E. (1950). Visual figures apparently incompatible with geometry. Acta psychologica, 7, 365-387.

	BOUDEWIJNSE, G.J. (2005). Christian von Ehrenfels (1859-1932) and Edgar Rubin (1886-1951). Gestalt Theory, 27 (1), 29-49.

Rubin Jeffery Z. (Astoria 1941-1995 Maine États-Unis) : Psychosociologue américain spécialisé dans l'étude des stratégies de négociation. Collaborateur de Raven.

	RUBIN, J.Z. & BROWN, B.R. (1975). The social psychology of bargaining and negotiation. New York : Academic Press.
	RUBIN, J.Z. (1982). Caught by choice : the psychological snares we set ourselves. The Sciences, 22 (7), 18-21.
	RAVEN, B.H. & RUBIN, J.Z. (1983). Social Psychology. Wiley.
	BRESLIN, J.W. & RUBIN, J.Z. (Eds.) (1991). Negotiation theory and practice. Cambridge : Pon Books.
	RUBIN, J.Z. & PRUITT, D.G. & KIM, S.H. (1994). Social conflict. New York : Mc Graw-Hill.

Rubin Zick (1944-) : Psychosociologue américain spécialisé dans l'étudede l'amour. On lui doit la première mesure de ce phénomène Collaborateur de Peplau.

	RUBIN, Z. (1970). Measurement of romantic love. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 16, 265-273.
	RUBIN, Z. & PEPLAU, L.A. (1973). Belief in a just world and reactions to another's lot : A study of participants in the national draft lottery. Journal of Social Issues, 29 (4), 73-93.
	RUBIN, Z. & PEPLAU, L.A. (1975). Who believes in a just world ? Journal of Social Issues, 31 (3), 65-89.
	RUBIN, Z. (1975). Disclosing oneself to a stranger : Reciprocity and its limits. Journal of Experimental Social Psychology, 11, 233-260.
	RUBIN, Z. (1980). Children's friendships. Harvard University Press.

Rudski Jeffrey ( ) : Psychologue cognitivo-béhavioriste canadien, spécialisé dans l'étude l'illusion de contrôle et des comportements supersticieux.

	RUDSKI, J.M., LISCHNER, M. & ALBERT, L. (1999). Superstitious rule generation is affected by probability and type of outcome. The Psychological Record, 49, 245-260.
	RUDSKI, J.M. (2000). Effect of delay of reinforcement on superstitious inferences. Perceptual & Motor Skills, 90, 1047-1058.
	RUDSKI, J.M. (2000). Illusion of control relative to chance outcomes. Psychological Reports, 87 (5), 85.
	RUDSKI, J.M. (2001). Competition, superstition and the illusion of control. Current Psychology, 20, 68-84.
	RUDSKI, J.M. (2004). The illusion of control, superstitious belief, and optimism. Current Psychology, 22, 306-315.

Ruffié Jacques (Limoux 1921-2004) : Médecin et biologiste français. Il s'est notamment intéressé à la relation entre la biologie et la culture. On lui doit notamment les concepts d'exon/intron.

	RUFFIÉ, J. (1954). Les groupes sanguins chez l'Homme. Paris : Masson.
	RUFFIÉ, J. (1982). Traité du vivant. Paris : Fayard.
	RUFFIÉ, J. (1983). De la biologie à la culture. Paris : Édition Champs/Flammarion.
	RUFFIÉ, J. & SOURNIA, J.C. (1986). Les épidémies dans l'histoire de l'Homme. Paris : Flammarion.
	RUFFIÉ, J. (1954).Le sexe et la mort. Paris : Odile Jacob.

Rumbaugh Duane M. ( ) : Primatologue américain, spécialisé dans l'étude du langage chez le chimpanzé. Collaborateur de Cerutti, Hillix, Premack et Savage-Rumbaugh.

	RUMBAUGH, D.M. (1977). Language learning by a chimpanzee : the Lana project. New York : Academic Press.
	RUMBAUGH, D.M. (1980). Language behavior of apes. In T.A. Sebeok and J.-U. Sebeok (Eds.), Speaking of apes : A critical anthology of two-way communication with Man (pp. 231-259). New York : Plenum Press.
	RUMBAUGH, D.M. & PATE, J.L. (1984). The evolution of cognition in primates : A comparative perspective. In H.L. Roitblat, T.G. Bever & H.S. Terrace (Eds.), Animal cognition (pp. 403-420). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.
	RUMBAUGH, D.M. & SAVAGE-RUMBAUGH, E.S. (1994). Language in a comparative perspective. In N.J. Mackintosh (Ed.), Animal learning and cognition (pp. 307-333). San Diego, CA : Academic Press.
	RUMBAUGH, D.M., WASHBURN, D.A. & HILLIX, W.A. (1996). Respondents, operants, and emergents : Toward an integrated perspective on behavior. In K. Pribram & J. King (Eds.), Learning as a self-organizing process (pp. 57-73). Hillsdale, NJ : Erlbaum.

Rumelhart David E. (Wessington Springs 1942) : Mathématicien, psychologue cognitiviste américain et chef de file du connexionisme. Il a élaboré un modèle de traitement parallèle et distribué (PDP) . Collaborateur de McClelland et Norman, Smolensky.

No 88	McCLELLAND, J.L. & RUMELHART, D.E. (1981). An interactive activation model of context effects in letter perception : Part 1. An account of basic findings. Psychological Review, 88, 375-407.
	RUMELHART, D.E. (1980). Schemata: the building blocks of cognition. In R.J. Spiro, B.C. Bruce & W.E. Brewer (Eds), Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ : Lawrence Erlbaum.
	RUMELHART, D.E. & NORMAN, D.A. (1982). Simulating a skilled typist a study of skilled cognitive-motor performance. Cognitive Science, 6, 1-36.
	McCLELLAND, J.L. & RUMELHART, D.E. (1985). Distributed memory and the representation of general and specific information. Journal of Experimental Psychology, 114, 159-188.
	RUMELHART, D.E., McCLELLAND, J.L. & The PDP Research Group (1986). Parallel distributed processing : Explorations in the microstructure of cognition : Foundations. Cambridge, MA : Bradford Books/MIT Press

Rumeur : Propos dont la véracité est soit difficile à vérifier, soit sans fondement, et que l'on colporte néanmoins comme s'il s'agissait d'une vérité ou d'un fait (même si parfois on précise qu'il ne s'agit que d'une rumeur...). Rumeur, mythe et bavardage. = bruits de couloir, ragots, légende. Rumor.

	KNAPP, R.H. (1944). A psychology of rumor. Public Opinion Quarterly, 8, 22-37.	CAMPION-VINCENT, V. (1992). Des fauves dans nos campagnes. Légendes, rumeurs et apparitions. Paris : Imago.
	ALLPORT, F.H. & LEPKIN, M. (1945). Wartime rumors of waste and special privilege : Why some people believe them. Journal of Abnormal & Social Psychology, 40 (1), 3-36.	TURNER, P.A. (1993). I heard it through the grapevine : Rumor in African-American culture. Berkeley, CA : University of California Press.
	ALLPORT, G.W. & POSTMAN, L. (1948). The psychology of rumor. New York : Henry Holt.	REUMAUX, F. (1994). Toute la ville en parle : esquisse d'une théorie des rumeurs. L'Harmattan/Logiques sociales.
	BACK, K., FESTINGER, L. HYMOVITCH, B., KELLEY, H., SCHACHTER, S. & THIBAULT, J. (1950). The methodology of studying rumor transmission. Human Relations, 3, 307-312.	DIFONZO, N.N. & BORDIA, P. & ROSNOW, R.L. (1994). Reining in rumors. Organizational Dynamics, 23, 47-62.
	SCHACHTER, S. & BURDICK, H. (1955). A field experiment on rumor transmission. Journal ofAbnormal & Social Psychology, 50, 363-371.	FROISSART, P. (1995). La rumeur ou la survivance de l'intemporel dans une société d'information. Recherches en Communication, 3, 63-81.
	BUCKNER, H.T. (1965). A theory of rumor transmission. The Public Opinion Quarterly, 29 (1), 54-70. [LIRE]
	SHIBUTANI, T. (1966). Improvised news : A sociological study of rumor. Indianapolis, IN : Bobbs-Merrill.	BORDIA, P. & ROSNOW, R.L. (1995). Rumor rest stops on the information highway : A naturalistic study of transmission patterns in a computer-mediated rumor chain. Human Communication Research, 25, 163-179.
	MORIN, E. (Dir.), (1969/82). La rumeur d'Orléans. Paris : Seuil.	LAGRANGE, P. (1996). La rumeur de Roswell. Paris: La Découverte.
	ANTHONY, S. (1973). Anxiety and rumor. Journal of Social Psychology, 89, 91-98.	BORDIA, P. (1996). Studying verbal interaction on the Internet : The case of rumor transmission research. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments & Computers, 28, 148-151.
	ROSNOW, R.L. (1974). On rumor. Journal of Communication, 24, 26-38.
	ROSNOW, R.L. & FINE G.A. (1974). Inside rumors. Human Behavior, 3 (8), 64-68.
	KNOPF, T.A. (1975). Rumors, race, and riots. New Brunswick, NJ : Transaction Books.	DIFONZO, N.N. & BORDIA, P. (1997). Rumor and prediction : Making sense (but losing dollars) in the stock market. Organizational Behavior & Human Decision Processes, 71, 329-353.
	ROSNOW, R.L. & FINE, G.A. (1976). Rumor and gossip : The social psychology of hearsay. Elsevier.
	ROSNOW, R.L. (1980). Psychology of rumor reconsidered. Psychological Bulletin, 87, 578-591.	BORDIA, P., DIFONZO, N. & CHANG, A. (1999). Rumor as group problem-solving : Development patterns in informal computer-mediated groups. Small Group Research, 30, 8-28.
	ESPOSITO, J.L. & ROSNOW, R.L. (1983). Corporate rumors: How they start and how to stop them. Management Review, 72 (4), 44-49.
	ESPOSITO, J.L. & ROSNOW, R.L. (1984). Cognitive set and message processing : Implications of prose memory research for rumor theory. Language and Communication, 4, 301-315
	KOENIG, F. (1985). Rumor in the market place: The social psychology of commercial hearsay. Dover, MA: Auburn House.
	ROSNOW, R.L., YOST, J.H. & ESPOSITO, J.L. (1986). Belief in rumor and likelihood of rumor transmission. Language and Communication, 6, 189-194.	DIFONZO, N.N. & BORDIA, P. (2000). How top PR professionals handle hearsay : Corporate rumors, their effects, and strategies to manage them. Public Relations Review, 26, 173-190.
	LECERF, Y et PARKER, E. (1987). L'Affaire Tchernobyl, la Guerre des rumeurs. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.	FINE, G.A. & TURNER, P.A. (2001). Whispers on the color line : Rumor and race in America. Berkeley : University of California Press.
	KAPFERER, J.-N. (1987/95). Rumeurs. Le plus vieux média du monde. Paris : Seuil.	FROISSART, P. (2002). La rumeur : histoire et fantasmes. Paris : Belin.
	ROSNOW, R.L. (1988). Rumor as communication : A contextualist approach. Journal of Communication, 38, 12-28.	FROISSART, P. (2002). Rumeurs sur Internet. Les Cahiers de Médiologie, 13, 205-208.
	ROUQUETTE, M.-L. (1989). La rumeur comme résolution d'un problème mal défini. Cahiers internationaux de sociologie, 86, 117-122.	BORDIA, P. & DIFONZO, N. (2004). Problem solving in social interactions on the Internet : Rumor as social cognition. Social Psychology Quarterly, 67, 33-49.
	KAPFERER, J.-N. (1989). A mass poisoning rumor in Europe. Public Opinion Quarterly, 53, 467-481.	HEIDERICH, D. (2004). Rumeur sur Internet. Comprendre, anticiper et gérer une cybercrise. Paris : édition Pearson Éducation France & Village Mondial.
	VOLINE, M., MORGAN, H. & TUCKER, K. (1990). Vraies ou fausses ? Les rumeurs. Paris : First.	KIMMEL, A.J. (2004). Rumors and rumor control : A manager's guide to understanding and combatting rumors. Mahwah, NJ : Erlbaum.
	KAPFERER, J.-N. (1990). La rumeur en bourse. Communications, 52, 61-84.	TUCKER, E. (2005). Rumor campus legends : A Handbook. Greenwood Press.
	KAPFERER, J.-N. (1990). Rumors : Uses, interpretations, and images. New Brunswick, NJ : Transaction.	ALDRIN, P. (2005). Sociologie politique des rumeurs. Paris : Presses Universitaires de France.
	ROSNOW, R.L. (1991). Inside rumor : A personal journey. American Psychologist, 46, 484-496.	ROSNOW, R.L. & FOSTER, E.K. (2005). Rumor and gossip research. Psychological Science Agenda, 19 (4) [PDF]
	KAPFERER, J.-N. (1990). Le contrôle des rumeurs. Expériences et réflexions sur le démenti. Communications, 52, 99-118.	FROISSART, P. (Dir.). (2007). MédiaMorphoses, nº19 (« Rumeurs, contes et faux-semblants »). Paris : Armand Colin.

Ruminations : Idées noires et répétitives, parfois obsessives. *régurgitation. Rumination.

	NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. & MORROW, J. (1993). Effects of rumination and distraction on naturally-occurring depressed mood. Cognition & Emotion, 7, 561-570.
	LYUBOMIRSKY, S. & NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (1995). Effects of self-focused rumination on negative thinking and interpersonal problem-solving. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 69, 176-190.
	NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. (1998). The other end of the continuum : The costs of rumination. Psychological Inquiry, 9, 216-219.
	ADDIS, M.E.& CARPENTER, K.M (1999). Why, why, why?: Reason-giving and rumination as predictors of response to activation and insight oriented treatment rationales. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 55, 881-894.
	NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S. & JACKSON, B. (2001). Mediators of the gender difference in rumination. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 25, 37-47.
	BUSHMAN, B.J., BONACCI, A M., PEDERSEN, W C., VASQUEZ, E.A. & MILLER, N. (2005). Chewing on it can chew you up : Effects of rumination on triggered displaced aggression. Journal of Personality & Social Psychology, 88, 969-983.
	EHRING, T.F.S. & EHLERS, A. (2008). The role of rumination and reduced concreteness in the maintenance of PTSD and depression following trauma. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 32, 488-506.
	NOLEN-HOEKSEMA, S., WISCO, B. & LYUBOMIRSKY, S. (2008). Rethinking rumination. Perspectives on Psychological Science, 3, 400-424.

Ruse Michael (Angleterre 1940-) : Philosophe, zoologiste et épistémologue américain d'origine anglaise, spécialisé dans l'étude de la biologie et la théorie de l'évolution. Laudan et Ruse.

	RUSE, M. (1981). Is science sexist? : And other problems in the biomedical sciences. Luwer Academic Pub.
	RUSE, M. (2001). Monad to man : The concept of progress in evolutionary biology. Harvard : Harvard University Press.
	RUSE, M. (2001). Mystery of mysteries : Is evolution a social construction? Harvard : Harvard University Press.
	RUSE, M. (2003). Darwin and design. Does evolution have a purpose ? Harvard : Harvard University Press.
	RUSE, M. (2005). The evolution-creation struggle. Harvard : Harvard University Press.

Rush Augustus John (1942-) : Psychiatre cognitivo-béhavioriste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de la dépression. Collaborateur de Beck et Hollon.

	RUSH, A.J. (1980). Drugs and psychotherapy in the treatment of depression. Psychopharmacology Bulletin, 16, 60-62.
	RUSH, A.J. & WATKINS, J.T. (1981). Group versus individual cognitive therapy : A pilot study. Cognitive Therapy & Research, 5, 95-103, 1981.
	RUSH, A.J., WEISSENBURGER, J., VINSON, D.B. & GILES, D.E. (1983). Neuropsychological dysfunctions in unipolar nonpsychotic major depression. Journal of Affective Disorders, 5, 281-287.
	RUSH, A.J., GILES, D.E., SCHLESSER, M.A., FULTON, C.L., WEISENBURGER, J.E. & BURNS, C.T. (1986). The Inventory of Depressive Symptomatology (IDS) : Preliminary findings. Psychiatry Research, 18, 65-87.
	RUSH, A.J., GULLION, C.M., BASCO, M.R., JARRETT, R.B. & TRIVEDI, M.H. (1996). The Inventory of Depressive Symptomatology (IDS) : Psychometric properties. Psychological Medicine, 26, 477-486.

Rushton John Philippe (Bournemouth Angleterre 1943-) : Psychologue canadien d'origine anglaise et cognitiviste américain, spécialisé dans l'étude de l'intelligence. Il est un des signataires du Groupe des 52. Rushton et l'affaire Burt. Collaborateur de Brainerd, Jensen et Roediger.

	RUSHTON, J.P. (1998). The "Jensen Effect" and the "Spearman-Jensen Hypothesis" of Black-White IQ differences. Intelligence, 26, 217-225.
	RUSHTON, J.P. (2000). Race, evolution, and behavior : A life-history perspective. Port Huron, MI : Charles Darwin Research Institute.
	RUSHTON, J.P. (2004). Placing intelligence into an evolutionary framework or how g fits into the r-K matrix of life history traits including longevity. Intelligence, 32, 321-328.
	RUSHTON, J.P. & JENSEN, A.R. (2005). Thirty years of research on race differences in cognitive ability. Psychology, Public Policy, & Law, 11, 235-294.
	RUSHTON, J.P. & JENSEN, A.R. (2005). Wanted : More race-realism, less moralistic fallacy. Psychology, Public Policy, & Law, 11, 328-336.

Rushton William A.H. (1901-1980) : Physiologiste et neurobiologiste anglais, spécialisé dans l'étude de la vision. Membre du Ratio club. Étudiant de Adrian.

	RUSHTON, W.A.H. (1955). Foveal photopigments in normal and colour-blind. Journal of Physiology, 129, 41-42
	RUSHTON, W.A.H. (1956). The difference spectrum and photosensitivity of rhodopsin in the living human eye. J Journal of Physiology, 134, 11-29.
	RUSHTON, W.A.H. (1959). Excitation pools in the frog's retina. Journal of Physiology, 149, 327-345.
	RUSHTON, W.A.H. (1961). The eye, the brain and Land's two-colour projections. Nature, 189, 440-442.
	RUSHTON, W.A.H. (1963). A cone pigment in the protanope. Journal of Physiology, 168, 345-359.
	RUSHTON, W.A.H. (1972). Pigments and signals in colour vision. Journal of Physiology, 220, 1-31.

Russell Bertrand (Wales 1872-1970 Walles) : Philosophe anglais, mathématicien et père de la philosophie analytique. Professeur de Wiener.

	RUSSELL, B. (1903). The principles of mathematics. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press.
	RUSSELL, B. (1912). The problems of philosophy. London/New York : Williams and Norgate/Henry Holt and Company.
	RUSSELL, B. (1921). The analysis of mind. London/ New York : George Allen and Unwin/The Macmillan Company. [LIRE]
	RUSSELL, B. (1927). The analysis of matter. London/New York : Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner/Harcourt, Brace.
	RUSSELL, B. (1931). The scientific outlook. London/New York : George Allen and Unwin/W.W. Norton.

Russo Nancy Felipe ( ) : Psychosociolologue et féministe américaine, spécialisée dans l'étude des rôles sexuels, l'avortement, et de la violence faite aux femmes. Collaboratrice de Denmark et Tavris.

	RUSSO, N.F. & DENMARK, F.L. (1987). Contributions of women to psychology. Annual Review of Psychology, 38, 279-298.
	RUSSO, N.F. (1998). Measuring feminist attitudes : Just what does it mean to be a feminist? Psychology of Women Quarterly, 22, 313-315.
	RUSSO, N.F. & DENIOUS, J.E. (2001). Violence in the lives of women having abortions : Implications for public policy and practice. Professional Psychology : Research and Practice, 32, 142-150.
	RUSSO, N.F. & VAZ, K. (2001). Addressing diversity in the Decade of Behavior: Focus on women of color. Psychology of Women Quarterly, 25, 280-294.
	RUSSO, N.F. & PIRLOTT, A. (2006). Gender-based violence : Concepts, methods, and findings. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1087, 178-205.

Rutter Michael (Liban 1933-) : Psychiatre anglais d'origine libanaise, spécialisé dans l'étude du développement, des pathologies et des facteurs de protection de la maladie chez les enfants et les adolescents. On lui doit le concept de résilience. Collaborateur de Defries, Garmezy, Golombok, Moffitt, Plomin et Sroufe.

No 68	RUTTER M. (1972). Childhood schizophrenia reconsidered. Journal of Autism & Development Disorders, 2, 315-337
	RUTTER, M. & GARMEZY, N. (1983). Stress, coping and development in children. New York : McGraw-Hill Book Company.
	RUTTER, M. (1987). Psychosocial resilience and protective mechanisms. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 57, 316-331.
	PLOMIN, R., DEFRIES, J.C., MCCLEARN, G.E. & RUTTER, M. (1997). Behavioral genetics / Des gènes au comportement : Introduction à la génétique comportementale. New York : Freeman/Louvain-la-Neuve : De Boeck.
	RUTTER, M. & TAYLOR, E.A. (2002). Child and adolescent psychiatry. Blackwell Pub.

Ryan Richard M. ( ) : Psychosociologue américain. Il a développé une théorie de la motivation (self-determination theory) en collaboration avec Deci. Collaborateur de Deci et Vallerand.

	DECI, E.L. & RYAN, R.M. (1985). Intrinsic motivation and self-determination in human behavior. New York, London : Plenum Press.
	DECI, E.L., VALLERAND, R.J., PELLETIER, L.G. & RYAN, R.M. (1991). Motivation and education : The self-determination perspective. The Educational Psychologist, 26, 325-346.
	DECI, E.L., KOESTNER, R. & RYAN, R.M. (1999). A meta-analytic review of experiments examining the effects of extrinsic rewards on intrinsic motivation. Psychological Bulletin, 125, 627-668.
	RYAN, R.M. & DECI, E.L. (2000). Self-determination theory and the facilitation of intrinsic motivation, social development, and well-being. American Psychologist, 55, 68-78.
	RYAN, R.M. & & NIEMIEC, C.P. (2009). Self-determination theory in schools of education : Can an empirically supported framework also be critical and liberating? Theory and Research in Education, 7, 263-272.

Ryle Gilbert (Brighton Angleterre 1900-1976 Whitby Angleterre) : Philosophe anglais et chef de file de la philosophie analytique et du béhaviorisme logique.

	RYLE, G. (1949/63). The concept of mind. Chicago/Harmondsworth : The University of Chicago Press/Penguin.
	RYLE, G. (1971). The thinking of thoughts : What is "Le Penseur" doing? In G. Ryle (Ed.), Collected papers : Critical essays (Vol. 2, pp. 480-496). London : Hutchinson.
	RYLE, G. (2005). La notion d'esprit. Petite Bibliothèque Payot.

Rythme (des apprentissages) : Voir apprentissage (Rythme d'...). Pacing.

Rythme bio-psychologique : Biologic rhythm.

	REINBERG, A. & GHATA, J. (1964). Biological rhythms. New York : Walker.
	REINBERG, A. (1979). Des rythmes biologiques à la chronobiologie. Paris : Gauthier-Villars.
	MONTAGNER, H. (1983). Les rythmes biologiques de l’enfant et de l’adolescent. Paris : Stock.
	TOUITOU, Y. & HAUS, E. (1992). Biologic rhythms in clinical and laboratory medicine. Berlin Heidelberg : Springer-Verlag.
	REINBERG, A. (2004). Nos horloges biologiques sont-elles à l’heure? Paris : Les petites Pommes du Savoir, Le Pommier.

Rythme cardio-vasculaire : Rythme du coeur. = rythme cardiaque, réponse cardiaque. Cardiovascular responding, heart rate.

	NOTTERMAN, J.M., SCHOENFELD, W.N. & BERSH, P.J. (1952). Conditioned heart rate response in human beings during experimental anxiety. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology, 45, 1-8.
	WILSON, R.S. (1969). Cardiac response : determinants of conditioning. Journal of Comparative & Physiological Psychology Monograph, 68 (1), 1–23.
	APPLEGATE, C.D., FRYSINGER, R.C., KAPP, B.S. & GALLAGHER, M. (1982). Multiple unit activity recorded from amygdala central nucleus during Pavlovian heart rate conditioning in rabbit. Brain Research, 238, 457–462.
	BUCHANAN, S.L. (1991). Differential and reversal Pavlovian conditioning in rabbits with mediodorsal thalamic lesions : assessment of heart rate and eyeblink responses. Experimental Brain Research, 86, 174–181.
	BALLARD, M.E. & WEIST, J.R. (1996). Mortal Kombat : The effects of violent video game play on males' hostility and cardiovascular responding. Journal of Applied Social Psychology, 26, 717-730.

Rythme cicardien : Du latin circa qui signifie «presque» et de diem qui veut dire «jour». Rythme cicardien, décalage-horaire et mélatonine. = rythme chronobiologique. Circadian rhythms, sleep-wake cycle, human circadian clock.

	HELLBRÜGGE, T. (1960). The development of circadian rhythms in infants. Cold Spring Harbor Symposia on Quantitative Biology, 25, 311-323.	JONES, S.H. (2001). Circadian rhythms, multilevel models of emotion and bipolar disorder - An initial step towards integration? Bipolar Disorders, 3, (S1), 44.
	HORNE, J.A., BRASS, C.G. & PETTITT, A.N. (1980). Circadian performance differences between morning and evening 'types.Ergonomics, 23, 29-36.	EDWARDS, B., WATERHOUSE, J., ATKINSON, G. & REILLY, T. (2002). Exercise does not necessarily influence the phase of the circadian rhythm in temperature in healthy humans. Journal of Sports Sciences, 20, 725-732.
	BROWN, G.M. (1994). Light, melatonin and the sleep-wake cycle. Journal of Psychiatry & Neuroscience, 19 (5), 345-353.	JONES, S.H., HARE, D. & EVESHED, K. (2003). Noninvasive assessment of circadian rhythms in remitted bipolar patients. Bipolar Disorders, 5 (S1), 24-25.
	LEWY, A.J., AHMED, S., & SACK, R.L. (1995). Phase shifting the human circadian clock using melatonin. Behavioural Brain Research, 73, 131-134.	CAJOCHEN, C., KRÄUCHI, K. & WIRZ-JUSTICE, A. (2003). Role of melatonin in the regulation of human circadian rhythms and sleep. Journal of Neuroendocrinology, 15, 432-437.
	BOIVIN, D.B., DUFFY, J.F., KRONAUER, R.E. & CZEISLER, C.A. (1996). Dose response relationships for resetting of human circadian clock by light. Nature, 379, 540-542.	DRUST, B., WATERHOUSE, J., ATKINSON, G., EDWARDS, B. & REILLY, T. (2005). Circadian rhythms in sports performance : An update. Chronobiology International, 22, 21-44.
		STODDARD P.K, MARKHAM M.R. SALAZAR, V.L. & ALLEE, S. (2007). Circadian rhythms in electric waveform structure and rate in the electric fish Brachyhypopomus pinnicaudatus. Physiology Behavior, 90 11-20.

RA --- RAN --- RAP --- RAT --- RE --- REC ---REL --- REN --- REP --- RES --- REV --- RH --- RI --- RO --- ROG --- ROT --- RU --- RUM --- RY

Comment citer ce site?

Pl@nètePsy

A à Z
Auteurs
Revues
Sources
Réference